there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n 11._o be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a scriture_n affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n write_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcorar_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcoran_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themselves_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 119._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v 32._o all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truâ—h_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v hilary_n perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integral_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o quarto_fw-la whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o all_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatical_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essential_o substantial_o and_o fundamental_o general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v salvation_n nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o write_v those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o 29._o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o acts._n 2_o 27._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o consequence_n in_o divinity_n and_o require_v that_o what_o we_o prove_v be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n these_o be_v oppose_v by_o vedelius_fw-la in_o
when_o you_o become_v man_n you_o must_v put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n blow_v at_o the_o root_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o joshua_n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o 17._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o put_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitak_n end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyrol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la complexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v d_o davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_n voice_fw-la be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_n and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 75._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1._o unwritten_a the_o tridentin_n father_n sâ—s_z 4._o do_v command_n tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n contro_fw-la quaest._n 6._o c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_n or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n titus_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
offerri_fw-la christus_fw-la jubet_fw-la addita_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la talium_fw-la sit_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la si_fw-mi corum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cur_n signum_fw-la negabitur_fw-la calvin_n justit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o see_v m._n baxter_n infant_n church-membership_a part_v 2_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o distinguere_fw-la oporteâ—_n inter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la adulti_fw-la prius_fw-la docendi_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la crediderint_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la vero_fw-la infant_n prius_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la sunt_fw-la docendi_fw-la vide_fw-la gen._n 17._o 10._o &_o 21._o 4._o vossius_fw-la in_o thes._n &_o disputat_fw-la 13._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la principium_fw-la sive_fw-la semen_fw-mi fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la actualem_fw-la fidem_fw-la potentia_fw-la respondet_fw-la semini_fw-la habitus_fw-la arbori_fw-la actus_fw-la fructui_fw-la semen_n fidei_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la habitus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la operantur_fw-la ex_fw-la habitu_fw-la vost_n in_o thesibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la increduli_fw-la infant_n negatiuè_fw-la salutari_fw-la fidei_fw-la habitu_fw-la destituuntur_fw-la non_fw-la positiuè_fw-la contrario_fw-la habitu_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la polluti_fw-la id._n ibid._n &_o disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la egerunt_fw-la rom._n 9_o 2._o voss._n disputat_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n see_v m._n brlusleys_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedo-bapt_a p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la impetunt_fw-la argumentationis_fw-la erit_fw-la formula_fw-la qùi_fw-la adulta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aetate_fw-la antè_fw-la instituendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la quam_fw-la bazandiâ—_n baptismum_fw-la ergo_fw-la infantibus_fw-la communem_fw-la facere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la calv._n instit._n l._n 4_o c._n â—6_n see_v brinsleys_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedobaptism_n pag._n 70._o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o this_o divine_a evangelicall_n institution_n be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 5._o agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n gen._n 17._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n doctor_n tailor_n discourse_n of_o baptism_n anabaptist_n say_v where_o have_v we_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o general_n matth._n 28._o 19_o from_o parity_n gen._n 17._o 14._o from_o principle_n act_n 2._o 39_o where_o find_v we_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o justice_a lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n in_o express_v term_n we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o in_o the_o equivalent_a we_o have_v it_o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o find_v no_o where_o those_o word_n james_n 4._o 5._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n by_o deduction_n we_o have_v they_o numb_a 11._o 29._o doctor_n sclater_n on_o rom._n 4._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o for_o although_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v doctor_n tailor_n discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o mr._n whateley_n at_o the_o end_n of_o new-birth_n vide_fw-la vossii_n disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la disput._n 1._o 6._o et_fw-la zepperum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la et_fw-la balduinum_fw-la de_fw-fr cas._n consc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o cas._n 8._o alii_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la differre_fw-la soliâ—i_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la constantinus_n siquidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la quòd_fw-la profectionem_fw-la in_o person_n suscipere_fw-la &_o in_o jordane_n baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la opinion_n quòd_fw-la nimirum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la quoque_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la constituisset_fw-la in_fw-la senectutem_fw-la usque_fw-la baptismum_fw-la distulit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n author_n est_fw-fr eusebius_n vide_fw-la evag._n hist._n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 41._o see_v m._n blake_n of_o the_o coven_n c._n 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o child_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v vide_fw-la thomae_fw-la part_n 3._o quaest._n 67._o artic._n 7._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la primum_fw-la incepit_fw-la usus_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la in_fw-la incerto_fw-la est_fw-la alii_fw-la hygino_n papae_fw-la hanc_fw-la institutionem_fw-la attribuunt_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la probabilissimum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la illud_fw-la observari_fw-la coepisse_fw-la quo_fw-la certatim_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ad_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducerentur_fw-la atque_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la quare_fw-la magis_fw-la patet_fw-la nulla_fw-la necessitate_v &_o satis_fw-la temere_fw-la hodiè_fw-la illos_fw-la susceptores_fw-la vel_fw-la sponsores_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la communiter_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la jam_fw-la illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la accedentium_fw-la ex_fw-la paganismo_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la instituto_fw-la causam_fw-la dedit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la tradebatur_fw-la suis_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la inde_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la venit_fw-la quod_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la disput._n theol._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la veterum_fw-la part_n 5._o thes._n 1._o usus_fw-la fidei_fw-la jussorum_fw-la qui_fw-la infant_n è_fw-la sacro_fw-la lavacro_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgò_fw-la compatres_fw-la &_o commâ—tres_fw-la appellant_n rem_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la indifferentum_fw-la contendimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la retinemus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemini_fw-la nocet_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la infantibus_fw-la &_o inter_v christianos_n mutuas_fw-la firmat_n amicitias_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rivet_n in_o cath._n orthod_n vide_fw-la balduin_n de_fw-fr case_z consc_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 11._o case_z 8._o quinam_fw-la interrogationes_fw-la de_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la usurpatas_fw-la referunt_fw-la inter_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la antichristianas_fw-la ad_fw-la pueros_fw-la dirigi_fw-la minus_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la susceptores_fw-la commodius_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la olim_fw-la adulti_fw-la interrogabantur_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tralatum_fw-la est_fw-la infant_n crocius_n in_o august_n confess_v quaest._n 2._o c_o 29._o illud_fw-la durum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sponsiones_fw-la sic_fw-la essent_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o scoena_fw-la ludus_fw-la sieret_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la nam_fw-la profecto_fw-la mimicum_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la interrogari_fw-la insantem_fw-la quasi_fw-la virum_fw-la sic_fw-la respondere_fw-la virum_fw-la quasi_fw-la infantem_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la de_fw-la aliena_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tam_fw-la considenter_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-fr sac._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o 15._o hooker_n survey_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n part_n 3._o chap._n 2._o mr_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new-engl_n s._n 6_o cap._n 4._o zanchius_n on_o ephes._n 5._o and_o m._n blake_n in_o his_o birth-privil_a be_v for_o remote_a parent_n see_v m._n cawdr_n diatribe_v conc_fw-fr inf._n bap._n ch_n 3._o per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la inserimur_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la vel_fw-la isti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la profitemur_fw-la vos_fw-fr disp._n 15._o the_o bap_n spect_n and_o a_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la proximorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la impietas_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceâ—â—_n eorum_fw-la mater_fw-la item_n majores_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la qui_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o sanct_a è_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la zanch._n
i_o maintain_v against_o the_o antiscripturist_n and_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will_n all_o creature_n have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n isa._n 8._o 20._o all_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o not_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la a_o far_a clear_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o some_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n ibid._n so_o be_v the_o new_a without_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o convince_v the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o both_o testament_n some_o turn_v the_o whole_a word_n into_o allegory_n other_o deny_v consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n nothing_o be_v scripture_n say_v they_o but_o what_o be_v find_v there_o express_o what_o be_v necessary_o infer_v be_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v literal_o express_v levit._n 10._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o consequence_n paul_n and_o apollo_n act._n 17._o 3._o &_o 18._o 28._o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n although_o in_o those_o scripture_n these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v but_o be_v deduce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o treat_v of_o god_n that_o place_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o be_v as_o full_a a_o description_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n note_v that_o there_o be_v thirteen_o attribute_n and_o but_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n all_o the_o other_o twelve_o be_v mere_o whole_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v mention_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o mercy_n all_o principle_n rule_n and_o motion_n to_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n gen._n 17._o 1._o joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o heathen_n extol_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n e_o coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satyr_n but_o christian_n must_v chief_o study_v to_o know_v god_n 1_o chr._n 28._o 9_o jer._n 9_o 24._o joh._n 17._o 3._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v proper_o comprehensores_fw-la in_o heaven_n although_o the_o schoolman_n sometime_o say_v so_o yet_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n in_o a_o far_o more_o perfect_a manner_n then_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v more_o love_v sear_a honour_a trust_v god_n be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la which_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o satisfy_v the_o will_n deo_fw-la solo_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la frui_fw-la rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la â—â—i_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v lomb._n god_n alone_o and_o use_v the_o world_n we_o be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v delight_v for_o iâ—_n self_n to_o use_v that_o which_o we_o refer_v to_o another_o thing_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o 21._o austin_n concern_v god_n knowledge_n citato_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la ille_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la prospicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la aspicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la est_fw-la respicit_fw-la sed_fw-la alio_fw-la mo_z do_fw-mi quodam_fw-la à _fw-la nostrarum_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la long_o alteque_fw-la diverso_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o handle_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o serious_a consider_v of_o 5._o god_n work_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o sanctify_v his_o name_n beside_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n revel_v 12._o text._n 1._o the_o sun_n point_v to_o christ_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o world_n the_o star_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o frequent_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o teach_v man_n heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n some_o divine_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o garissolius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o pious_a chapter_n french_a minister_n have_v write_v a_o large_a book_n he_o show_v there_o the_o consent_n also_o of_o reform_a church_n therein_o but_o how_o great_a a_o agreement_n there_o have_v be_v of_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o this_o matter_n andrew_n rivet_n have_v teach_v in_o a_o peculiar_a book_n publish_v upon_o that_o argument_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v likewise_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v empty_a of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o whole_o corrupt_v rom._n 3._o 23_o 24._o &_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 29._o to_o the_o end_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n &_o 5._o 3_o 4_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o 6._o some_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n hand_n but_o through_o generavit_fw-la the_o undertake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o man_n be_v restore_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o through_o common_a grace_n they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v still_o under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o they_o this_o man_n be_v regenerate_v say_v the_o arminian_n and_o not_o that_o because_o he_o have_v better_a improve_v his_o ability_n but_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o special_a discriminate_a grace_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v god_n have_v leave_v some_o few_o relic_n of_o his_o image_n 14._o in_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o in_o pity_n to_o human_n society_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o restraint_n upon_o the_o conscience_n other_o dislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o righteousness_n in_o adam_n be_v connatural_a but_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o natural_a ability_n and_o that_o these_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o good_a in_o god_n account_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v something_o for_o grace_n to_o graft_v upon_o which_o the_o arminian_n lie_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o five_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n recovery_n by_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o 1â—_n heb._n 9_o 11._o to_o the_o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 33_o 34._o as_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o unction_n so_o we_o through_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 1._o 14._o by_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o lose_v god_n image_n favour_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n god_n image_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v access_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o if_o therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o reprobate_n more_o than_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o christ_n pray_v only_o for_o those_o who_o either_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o hord._n for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 9_o 19_o that_o be_v offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o 3._o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o already_o be_v damn_v 4._o then_o he_o have_v merit_v salvation_n for_o all_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o fail_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o six_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o of_o the_o
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
also_o 2._o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v drive_v away_o as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o lay_v person_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o vernaculas_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v command_v all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o study_v 14._o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o god_n intention_n which_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o joh._n 20._o 31._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o those_o be_v commend_v which_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 22._o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o and_o dispraise_v which_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n hosea_n 8._o 12._o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 2._o how_o unlike_a to_o peter_n â—2_n pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n 4._o from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o public_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o commend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o one_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o layman_n another_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 5._o from_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o study_n man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v agenda_fw-la by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o all_o their_o way_n psal._n 119._o 24._o they_o be_v arm_v debâ—t_fw-la by_o they_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n eph._n 6._o 16._o one_o see_v a_o youth_n read_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o such_o be_v permit_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o unanimous_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n and_o jerom_n especial_o who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n 15._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v no_o house_n among_o they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bible_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n book_n or_o chapter_n because_o they_o know_v the_o bible_n text_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n greek_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a verse_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 19_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n and_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n those_o argument_n before_o urge_v for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o they_o can_v read_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n script_n tongue_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v grotius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christ._n the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a vulgar_a tongue_n the_o syriack_n arabic_a aethiopick_n and_o latin_a which_o version_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v not_o main_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o elder_n and_o pure_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o innumerable_a yea_o into_o all_o tongue_n usual_a among_o man_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o the_o note_n on_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o plain_a and_o usual_a word_n the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o frequent_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n most_o familiar_a take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n and_o field_n from_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n from_o the_o flock_n wicked_a and_o the_o herd_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a john_n 5._o 39_o a_o special_a place_n if_o it_o be_v indicative_a it_o show_v the_o custom_n â—riâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o imperative_fw-it it_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o not_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o read_v it_o as_o other_o book_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n deserve_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o they_o find_v there_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v â—arely_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n from_o hence_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o custom_n of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n between_o say_v mr_n thorndike_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o bâ—rea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o matth._n 12._o 5._o and_o 21._o 16_o 42._o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o preach_n quote_v not_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n only_o say_v isaiah_n say_v isaiah_n be_v bold_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n because_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 4._o 4._o some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v buxtorf_n not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n whether_o write_v preach_v or_o live_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 51._o 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bâ—re_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v 11._o his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefat_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n two_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arabic_a syriack_n and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 21._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o john_n 7._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o five_o 12._o principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodox_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n ministrorum_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n mat._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o 22._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12_o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o thus_o apollus_fw-la convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o which_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o scripture-argument_n lapidandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la athanasius_n by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o ualentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mareionite_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v behaviour_n the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_a word_n 35._o for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v comfortable_a 1._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reveal_v in_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v consolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breathe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n chap._n 15._o 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n attest_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35_o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n authoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v
determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a truth_n and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o interternal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 1â—_n 10_o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commendâ—_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o primâ—_n veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assection_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n oâ—_n verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracity_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o thâ—_n sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o geneolagy_n dolosus_fw-la versatâ—r_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o â—o_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 20._o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o sripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr salis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n sai_z the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n that_o when_o in_o the_o school_n any_o man_n refute_v his_o conclusion_n by_o show_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la lutherana_n protestor_n i_o non_fw-la responsurum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o argue_v i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o rainoldus_n psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regula_n rectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la mensura_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n last_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o person_n ever_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o only_a
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o exposition_n rather_o of_o modern_a interpreter_n than_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o in_o our_o time_n not_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o know_v by_o they_o in_o those_o day_n the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o jew_n than_o we_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v perspicuous_o for_o he_o be_v wisdom_n 3_o itself_o and_o he_o will_v speak_v so_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o account_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v christ_n which_o the_o eunuch_n read_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a prediction_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o though_o the_o eunuch_n a_o raw_a proselyte_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o write_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n to_o every_o one_o which_o read_v with_o humility_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o obscure_a intelligeâ—e_fw-la and_o hard_a book_n to_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v when_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v nothing_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n include_v a_o warrant_n of_o understanding_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v that_o many_o place_n ignoramus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o that_o either_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o event_n must_v interpret_v they_o as_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v very_o dark_a but_o easy_a since_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n draw_v the_o father_n into_o divers_a opinion_n so_o even_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o revelation_n evan._n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o full_o without_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o difficulty_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o arian_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o union_n of_o will_n as_o when_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o hitherto_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v allegorical_o as_o the_o canticle_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n 3._o some_o place_n be_v obscure_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o hebraeorum_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v diverse_o explain_v by_o interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a there_o be_v six_o interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la c._n 8._o viginti_fw-la praeter_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la expositiones_fw-la deprehendo_fw-la say_v one_o in_o a_o theological_a disputation_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la veterum_fw-la ambrose_n say_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o some_o who_o baptize_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a piscator_fw-la and_o bucane_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v note_v here_o who_o baptize_v christian_n at_o the_o grave_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a tarnovius_n prove_v that_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n calvin_n interpret_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o beza_n think_v by_o baptise_v be_v understand_v the_o rite_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n before_o the_o burial_n that_o ablution_n use_v upon_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thence_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n d._n that_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a vain_a and_o foolish_a ceremony_n if_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a torquetur_fw-la that_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la as_o pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la andrea_n hyâ—â—rius_n show_v in_o a_o particular_a tract_n what_o various_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o this_o place_n voetius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o tract_n dâ—_n insolubilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la estius_n and_o dr_n hall_n on_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o god_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a 1._o to_o make_v we_o diligent_a both_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o open_v to_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o exerceri_fw-la scripture_n and_o likewise_o in_o read_v meditate_v search_a and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o remove_v disdain_n from_o we_o we_o quick_o slight_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v more_o prize_v heavenly_a truth_n get_v with_o much_o labour_n 4._o to_o tame_v our_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v our_o ignorance_n joh._n 16._o 12._o 5._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n prostitute_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o many_o a_o simple_a godly_a man_n understand_v more_o here_o then_o the_o great_a rabbi_n 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v hearer_n some_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n by_o who_o diligent_a search_n and_o travel_n the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o people_n here_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v say_v gregory_n the_o scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n say_v augustine_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o know_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v 10._o the_o church_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n open_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v we_o and_o here_o 1._o they_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v temper_v hard_a and_o easy_a thing_n together_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o weighty_a matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a notwithstanding_o the_o hardness_n of_o some_o place_n which_o in_o time_n also_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v that_o labour_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n since_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o nor_o indeed_o touch_v our_o cause_n prove_v only_o that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v off_o their_o answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v evade_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o refute_v their_o own_o objection_n first_o when_o we_o urge_v divers_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o light_n 19_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o dispel_v darkness_n which_o it_o will_v not_o if_o itself_o be_v obscure_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o those_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v call_v a_o light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v although_o that_o be_v true_a but_o because_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v they_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o work_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o be_v easy_o understand_v but_o 〈…〉_z because_o they_o illustrate_v the_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o if_o it_o be_v light_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o
scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o christian_n now_o have_v shall_v be_v light_n second_o that_o place_n psal._n 119._o 130._o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n alone_a of_o thy_o word_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a whitak_n scripture_n in_o psal._n 19_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o title_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n because_o it_o have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o illightn_v other_o unless_o they_o be_v quite_o blind_a or_o willing_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n three_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o historical_a book_n be_v but_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a effectiuè_n as_o well_o as_o formaliter_fw-la appear_v by_o the_o addition_n give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v a_o smart_a answer_n which_o durant_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o paris_n give_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o 15._o suspect_a chastity_n and_o now_o revolt_v when_o she_o pretend_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o say_v he_o madam_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n answer_v which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o peter_n say_v there_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a aend_v unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n answ._n first_o peter_n restrain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o paul_n write_n to_o that_o point_n himself_o deliver_v then_o write_v of_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o for_o one_o hard_a point_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v debar_v the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o even_o in_o that_o point_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o thing_n only_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o all_o three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o principal_o on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n for_o their_o learning_n but_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o humble_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v of_o his_o word_n four_o peter_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o unstability_n and_o unleardnesse_n of_o such_o as_o deal_v with_o they_o can_v thereby_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o people_n laurentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v s._n apostolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la explicatio_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la paulinis_fw-la reckon_v up_o forty_o hard_a place_n in_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 28._o and_o 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 4_o 5._o and_o 5_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 7._o 9_o 14_o and_o 8._o 3_o 4_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 9_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 18._o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 6._o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 10._o and_o 15._o 29_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o and_o 3._o 6_o 15_o 16._o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o 31._o matter_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v psal._n 119._o 18._o the_o eunuch_n and_o luk._n 24._o 45._o also_o the_o divers_a exposition_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o first_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n through_o prayer_n be_v as_o well_o obtain_v by_o the_o simple_a as_o learned_a sort_n yea_o rather_o by_o they_o then_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o learned_a the_o like_a answer_n serve_v for_o the_o place_n of_o luk._n 24_o 45._o for_o by_o that_o abuse_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v wring_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o man_n even_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n command_v to_o attend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o since_o they_o of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o understanding_n than_o be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v which_o can_v have_v now_o no_o place_n beside_o that_o in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o particular_o and_o sufficient_o know_v they_o for_o that_o place_n act_n 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n faithful_a and_o already_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o this_o eunuch_n be_v can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o as_o when_o he_o have_v one_o to_o expound_v they_o the_o lord_n which_o help_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o eunuch_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o send_v of_o philip_n will_n nâ—ver_n suffer_v those_o which_o seek_v he_o in_o careful_a read_n of_o his_o word_n to_o go_v away_o ashamed_a without_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o direct_v unto_o he_o some_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v he_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o indeed_o fulfil_v remain_v notwithstanding_o unpublished_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n lay_v open_a and_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o eunuch_n which_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n do_v notwithstanding_o busy_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o commentary_n ames_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v without_o they_o although_o they_o deserve_v singular_a respect_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o write_v learned_a and_o elaborate_a exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a speech_n of_o maldonate_v on_o luk._n 2._o 34._o nescio_fw-la a_o facilior_fw-la hiâ—_n locus_fw-la fuâ—sset_fw-la si_fw-la nemo_fw-la eum_fw-la exposuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la ut_fw-la difficilis_fw-la videretur_fw-la second_o these_o commentary_n be_v publish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v better_o and_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v easy_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o creed_n as_o russinus_n augustine_n cyril_n chrysostome_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o of_o papist_n also_o some_o scripture_n be_v hard_a for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o divinity_n daniel_n ezekiel_n zachary_n or_o throng_v of_o much_o matter_n
in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o dâ—vers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n neh._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nâ—h_n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mar._n 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o late_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o 1._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v ratio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la tertul_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 11._o the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amama_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10._o 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a anagogia_fw-la sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exod._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_n when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogical_a when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n heb._n 4._o to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v three_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o analogical_a to_o hope_n the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o this_o subject_n 1._o in_o that_o description_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n 3._o in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n 1._o that_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n say_v literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la immediatè_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v ps._n 91._o 13._o let_v they_o show_v the_o lion_n which_o christ_n do_v tread_v on_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 65._o ult_n and_o what_o literal_a sense_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mat._n 5._o 29._o origen_n aquinas_n though_o otherwise_o he_o allegorize_v much_o interpret_v that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o foolish_o that_o therefore_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o take_v as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n shall_v overcome_v satan_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n although_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v a_o serpent_n nor_o have_v a_o head_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o figurative_o understand_v or_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n 3._o and_o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n because_o of_o one_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n there_o be_v one_o constant_a truth_n and_o not_o various_a verum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o from_o its_o one_o true_a sense_n 3._o and_o last_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n that_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n though_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n 66._o à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la à _fw-la similibus_fw-la 3._o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o three_o for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v allegory_n anagogy_n and_o tropology_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o divers_a collection_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o divers_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o one_o sense_n beside_o the_o tropology_n and_o anagogy_n be_v unfit_o oppose_v to_o a_o allegory_n since_o they_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o it_o haec_fw-la nominum_fw-la curiosa_fw-la distinctiâ—_n ex_fw-la scholarum_fw-la potius_fw-la morosiuscula_fw-la diligentia_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ulla_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la necessitate_v itaque_fw-la salmero_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 1._o gal._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o
the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n with_o scripture_n toti_n resistere_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-law_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o go_n the_o catholic_n hold_v say_v chamier_n mean_v still_o by_o that_o title_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o private_a labour_n and_o industry_n viz._n of_o augustine_n jerom_n chrysostom_n but_o not_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a say_v cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o private_a spirit_n together_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n viz._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o ecclesiastical_a either_o father_n or_o counsel_n which_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o as_o high_a authority_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o holy_a man_n which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o interpretation_n therefore_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o private_a although_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o one_o man_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o thence_o although_o it_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o whole_a general_a counsel_n be_v but_o private_a this_o be_v a_o principal_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n or_o master_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v 5._o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o god_n our_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o 1._o that_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v faith_n that_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o force_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o can_v infuse_v save_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n infusa_fw-la fides_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o church_n be_v acquire_v and_o suffice_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v 11._o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v promise_n from_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v interprett_v it_o but_o so_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o still_o appeal_v to_o it_o 4._o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v 6._o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la almost_o 6._o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la petri._n here_o they_o disagree_v themselves_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 16._o by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o shepherd_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n cyril_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi euthimius_n rupertus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v theredesign_v but_o stapleton_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hart._n father_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augnstine_n revet_z de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la c._n 5_o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n many_o of_o they_o write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o some_o 500_o and_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o before_o that_o time_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o father_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o allegorise_v cajetane_v therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o sometime_o dissent_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o if_o paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v diligent_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v every_o doctrine_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o which_o can_v be_v altogether_o do_v without_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v be_v to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o all_o save_a truth_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v diligent_a study_n and_o humble_a prayer_n by_o the_o people_n attentive_a read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o meditate_v first_o the_o teacher_n must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o inlighen_fw-mi they_o mat._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o second_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v diligent_o and_o painful_o study_v the_o scripture_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v compare_v place_n with_o place_n 23._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o search_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n oar_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v search_v and_o sift_v and_o break_v every_o clod_n to_o find_v out_o the_o gold_n solomon_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n prov._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o search_v do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o this_o diligence_n of_o often_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n josh._n 1._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o three_o they_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n and_o 9_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o so_o they_o may_v consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o not_o another_o eye_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o papist_n read_v it_o corrupt_o she_o shall_v break_v here_o the_o original_n soon_o determine_v the_o
4._o that_o it_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n revel_v 9_o 20._o 2._o by_o the_o minister_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n work_v in_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n col._n 2._o 18._o 3._o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o gal._n 6._o 13._o 4._o horrible_a hypocrisy_n matth._n 23._o 13_o 14._o 5._o worldly_n wisdom_n and_o fleshly_a end_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 6._o a_o constant_a ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o they_o while_o they_o sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n 7._o cowardice_n gal._n 6._o 12._o 3._o by_o the_o people_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o hos._n 5._o 11._o amos_n 4._o 5._o three_o thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v certain_a order_n of_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v each_o action_n of_o each_o kind_n so_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o action_n of_o give_v take_z eat_a drink_v with_o the_o thing_n hereby_o represent_v be_v part_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o solemnity_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v 3._o those_o part_n and_o kind_n now_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v express_o command_v the_o late_a must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nor_o condemn_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o solemnity_n be_v change_v into_o a_o part_n when_o a_o religious_a necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n conceive_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o priest_n garment_n in_o the_o law_n thus_o for_o example_n prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n be_v part_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o now_o whether_o i_o pray_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n whether_o with_o eye_n lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o whether_o kneel_v or_o stand_v whether_o with_o my_o head_n cover_v or_o uncover_v these_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o solemnity_n as_o it_o be_v adjunct_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o use_v no_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v condemn_v nor_o neglect_v any_o that_o be_v command_v but_o if_o i_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religious_a necessity_n to_o god-ward_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o such_o and_o conceive_v that_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a for_o my_o good_a there_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o not_o have_v any_o such_o warrant_n from_o god_n i_o do_v now_o turn_v the_o circumstance_n into_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n of_o false_a worship_n the_o several_a kind_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_n i._o ordinary_n 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o indifferent_a first_o public_a such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v usual_o and_o only_o perform_v in_o public_a assembly_n of_o whole_a congregation_n in_o one_o know_a appoint_a place_n as_o be_v open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o god_n such_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v two_o main_a part_n 1._o the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v admonish_v exhort_v correct_v comfort_n for_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a the_o second_o public_a worship_n be_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o the_o seal_n of_o engraff_v into_o christ_n body_n call_v baptism_n where_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a wash_v with_o water_n inward_a bestow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o purge_v the_o soul._n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a on_o the_o minister_n part_v take_v blessing_n break_v distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o receiver_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n inward_a certain_a work_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n in_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v public_a worship_n second_o private_a two_o 1._o meditation_n by_o one_o self_n alone_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o meditate_v any_o particular_a matter_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o one_o self_n 2._o conference_n with_o a_o few_o other_o which_o be_v a_o mutual_a propound_v of_o timothy_n man_n judgement_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n as_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n three_o indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o yea_o which_o must_v be_v do_v both_o in_o private_a by_o each_o person_n and_o family_n and_o also_o may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n these_o be_v ordinary_a which_o must_v be_v of_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n day_n by_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v which_o be_v a_o intentive_a observe_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o such_o godly_a book_n as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v more_o plain_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o 2._o catechise_v which_o be_v a_o particular_a teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n necessary_o require_v of_o all_o householder_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o young_a or_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o the_o householder_n it_o be_v apparent_a 7._o in_o that_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v whet_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o child_n for_o minister_n let_v he_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o 6._o that_o catechize_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n where_o catechise_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o 3._o prayer_n pray_v continual_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o private_a prayer_n enter_v into_o 6._o thy_o closet_n and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o public_a worship_n 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n whether_o scripture_n or_o other_o conformable_a unto_o scripture_n make_v by_o godly_a man_n one_o self_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o some_o think_v for_o so_o say_v 16._o david_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n edify_v yourselves_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o word_n translate_v hymn_n signify_v such_o a_o song_n as_o be_v utter_v with_o voice_n alone_o but_o spiritual_a song_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o any_o well_o tune_a instrument_n of_o music_n but_o must_v be_v so_o perform_v as_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o these_o be_v ordinary_a service_n the_o extraordinary_a service_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o particular_a and_o special_a occasion_n either_o public_a or_o private_a such_o be_v 1._o fast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n at_o least_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o feast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o so_o much_o time_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o rejoice_v 3._o vow_v which_o be_v a_o tie_n of_o one_o soul_n by_o god_n name_n unto_o god_n self_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o his_o furtherance_n in_o godliness_n these_o be_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o each_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o each_o man_n and_o woman_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n constant_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a and_o private_a as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a upon_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o fall_v out_o to_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o
that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o heart_n now_o he_o be_v dishonour_v outward_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o tongue_n 2._o in_o action_n in_o word_n by_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o four_o kind_n wherein_o our_o word_n touch_v good_a any_o way_n that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o first_o contrary_a to_o good_a and_o charitable_a wish_n there_o be_v 1._o formal_n wish_n as_o when_o man_n in_o a_o form_n say_v god_n bless_v you_o god_n save_o all_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o falsehood_n the_o tongue_n speak_v peace_n when_o the_o heart_n wish_v mischief_n as_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o then_o wish_v he_o all_o welfare_n in_o tongue_n but_o be_v so_o contrary_a mind_v that_o after_o they_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o recover_v and_o so_o be_v bold_a to_o utter_v their_o malicious_a conceit_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o 2._o contrary_n to_o these_o good_a wish_n be_v curse_n imprecation_n and_o execration_n against_o one_o self_n or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o name_n honour_v as_o the_o devil_n take_v thou_o the_o devil_n go_v with_o thou_o or_o though_o god_n be_v wish_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o god_n confound_v thou_o or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o curse_v they_o which_o love_v curse_v shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o these_o bad_a wish_n will_v fly_v back_o to_o the_o nest_n where_o they_o be_v hatch_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o his_o lip_n and_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o soul_n very_o much_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o become_v his_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o a_o most_o horrible_a boldness_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v invocate_v the_o devil_n for_o revenge_n s._n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o woeful_a and_o grievous_a crime_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n bless_v god_n and_o curse_n man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o not_o alone_o to_o curse_v man_n but_o to_o curse_v any_o creature_n wish_v pox_n or_o plague_n upon_o it_o or_o murrain_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o fearful_a abuse_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o dare_v ask_v such_o thing_n unless_o we_o curse_v in_o god_n name_n be_v arm_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o warrant_n for_o if_o god_n bid_v his_o servant_n curse_v they_o must_v curse_v i_o mean_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n yea_o by_o pray_v god_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v his_o curse_n but_o of_o wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a curse_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o proud_a goliath_n who_o curse_v david_n by_o his_o god_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_a david_n with_o a_o horrible_a and_o bitter_a curse_n and_o these_o be_v against_o good_a wish_n 2._o against_o respective_a mention_v of_o god_n title_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v two_o fault_n the_o one_o be_v a_o light_n and_o foolish_a speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o wonderment_n or_o otherwise_o as_o o_o lord_n god_n good_a god_n when_o a_o man_n think_v no_o more_o of_o god_n nor_o his_o goodness_n than_o he_o think_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o pope_n so_o in_o other_o like_a occasion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mention_v of_o god_n title_n by_o way_n of_o vilify_a and_o abuse_v he_o as_o who_o be_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v israel_n go_v and_o what_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o a_o mention_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o blaspheme_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o such_o fearful_a accusation_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v as_o rage_v against_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o contrary_a imperfection_n as_o some_o in_o their_o distemper_n have_v do_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o fearful_a sin_n contrary_n unto_o good_a conference_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v four_o fault_n 1._o vain_a jangle_n a_o discourse_v of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n only_o to_o show_v wit_n and_o win_v applause_n or_o to_o dispute_v of_o they_o only_o to_o try_v mastery_n and_o get_v victory_n especial_o if_o a_o man_n choose_v out_o nice_a point_n or_o genealogy_n and_o idle_a needless_a question_n if_o a_o man_n do_v jangle_n and_o wrangle_v about_o the_o most_o useful_a point_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o if_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n about_o trifle_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o more_o dangerous_a because_o these_o matter_n will_v most_o easy_o breed_v doubt_n upon_o doubt_n 2._o when_o man_n make_v jest_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o merriment_n to_o procure_v laughter_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o any_o of_o god_n special_a work_n as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vent_n of_o new_a wine_n overabundant_o swallow_v 3._o when_o man_n misapply_v god_n word_n and_o work_n as_o by_o mis-alleadging_a they_o to_o countenance_v sin_n and_o maintain_v wickedness_n or_o contrary_o put_v off_o god_n testimony_n and_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n as_o that_o wicked_a syricius_n will_v have_v no_o minister_n marry_v because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o the_o popish_a cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o punish_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n slay_n and_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a but_o especial_o the_o make_v spell_n of_o verse_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n write_v speak_v or_o hang_v upon_o one_o neck_n to_o cure_v ague_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o by_o misapply_v god_n work_v to_o any_o wicked_a conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o not_o punish_v of_o it_o any_o wrongful_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o god_n work_n be_v a_o shameful_a abuse_n it_o to_o god_n dishonour_n cavil_v and_o despiteful_a object_v against_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o or_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o against_o his_o work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o very_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a conference_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o deny_v and_o disavow_v the_o same_o principal_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n and_o after_o some_o profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o before_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v he_o also_o deny_v before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o peter_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n but_o we_o know_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v one_o self_n by_o shift_n and_o device_n to_o impute_v falsehood_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o paul_n and_o do_v dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o also_o hang_v back_o from_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o most_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o oppose_v but_o most_o of_o all_o abominable_a when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forename_a jew_n join_v with_o actual_a persecute_v of_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o last_o when_o man_n strive_v to_o maintain_v falsehood_n or_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a faith_n endeavour_v by_o colour_a and_o cloak_v reason_n to_o get_v unto_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v heresy_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o a_o most_o damnable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o
3._o 22._o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 3_o act._n 1._o 3_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27._o mat._n 22._o 32._o joh._n 5._o 46._o luk._n â—4_n 44_o 45_o montanus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a instruction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o comforter_n which_o himself_o do_v forge_v tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n he_o often_o liken_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o a_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v not_o bloom_v and_o unto_o one_o which_o be_v in_o his_o base_a age_n cartw._n reply_v to_o whitgift_n 2_o answer_v 79._o 79._o additio_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la fit_a tripliciter_fw-la 1._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o est_fw-la â—_z 2o._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la diversum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la 3o._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la consonum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o add_v and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a illud_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la addi_fw-la aut_fw-la diminui_fw-la potest_fw-la psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o perfection_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la deest_fw-la salus_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la via_fw-la fides_fw-la viae_fw-la dux_fw-la scripturae_fw-la raynoldus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v collectiuè_n not_o distributiuè_a si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnem_fw-la significaret_fw-la eo_fw-la fortius_fw-la futurum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la part_n singulae_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la tum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la omnes_fw-la chamierus_n 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o nullus_fw-la papista_fw-la aptè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la huic_fw-la argumento_fw-la unquam_fw-la respondit_fw-la aut_fw-la respondebit_fw-la whitak_n whitak_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v hawk_n the_o martyr_n sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n hawk_n answer_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o take_v you_o the_o instruction_n fox_n martyrol_n episc._n daven_n de_fw-fr judicé_fw-la controver_n cap._n 5._o 5._o notandum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n seu_fw-la scripto_fw-la verbo_fw-la definiri_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la seu_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la nunc_fw-la scripturas_fw-la appellat_fw-la adversus_fw-la pontificios_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreta_fw-la transferunt_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n cingi_fw-la &_o terminari_fw-la apparet_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o deinde_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o denique_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cum_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la conferat_fw-la eamque_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inclusam_fw-la habeat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la accedere_fw-la aut_fw-la adjungi_fw-la potest_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la judaeorum_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la scripture_n comprehensa_fw-la opinionem_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evangel_n in_o joh._n 5._o 39_o 39_o minima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o scripture_n continetur_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o joh._n 21._o sect_n 3._o &_o aunot_n in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o &_o annot_n in_o act._n 15._o sect_n 3._o &_o in_o apoc._n 10._o sect_n 1._o 1._o asserimus_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineri_fw-la expressè_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessarianâ—_n five_o the_o side_n five_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la requiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la s_o 〈…〉_z id_fw-la est_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la neâ—_n non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conservatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la sess_v 4._o sect_n 1._o 1._o bellarminâ—_n haâ—h_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a do_v we_o not_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o do_v we_o not_o translate_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a look_v upon_o mat._n 15._o and_o in_o three_o several_a verse_n 2_o 3_o 6._o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n look_v upon_o the_o 7_o of_o mark_n and_o in_o four_o several_a verse_n vers_fw-la 3_o 8_o 9_o 13._o we_o translate_v tradition_n look_v upon_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o 8._o gal._n 1_o 14._o and_o upon_o st_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o translation_n join_v with_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n tradition_n dr_n featley_n case_n for_o the_o spectacle_n ch_n 8._o 8._o the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o anything_o that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a which_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n abbot_n against_o bishop_n bishop_n in_o mat._n 15._o 15._o vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 9_o quaest._n 6._o p._n 405._o &_o 406._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la stand_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o dispute_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n than_o he_o heap_v up_o text_n of_o scripture_n mr_n blakes_n birth-priviledge_n birth-priviledge_n exstat_fw-la nomen_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mat._n 28_o mar._n 16_o apoc._n 1._o exstat_fw-la exemplum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la diem_fw-la solennem_fw-la habuit_fw-la celebratione_fw-la coenae_fw-la praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la collectione_n elâ—emosynae_n act._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o quod_fw-la exemplum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praxin_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nobis_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la eos_fw-la praecipere_fw-la imitationem_fw-la svi_fw-la vedel_n 〈◊〉_d epist._n ignatii_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n c._n 7._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la formulam_fw-la rationemque_fw-la verborum_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bellarm._n controv_fw-mi 1._o l._n 4._o negamus_fw-la ullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la symbolo_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la articulum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la disertè_fw-la constet_fw-la ac_fw-la totidem_fw-la penè_fw-la dixerim_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o scripture_n sancta_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la opus_fw-la tesellatum_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la constans_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la loc_n be_v hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la excorptis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la collatis_fw-la artificioséque_fw-la compositis_fw-la chamier_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o hoc_fw-la suis_fw-la primum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la dog_n ma_fw-fr quòd_fw-la negarunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n l._n 13._o 13._o traditiones_fw-la istae_fw-la non_fw-la scriptae_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o n._n test._n dicuntur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la traditiones_fw-la sed_fw-la notantur_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquo_fw-la clogio_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la seniorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la humanae_fw-la siquando_fw-la traditionis_fw-la vox_fw-la ponâ—tur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sumâ—â—ur_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la partem_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la camer_n in_o mat._n 15._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o apoc._n 21._o 24._o christ_n tax_v the_o ignorance_n
vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n man_n shall_v do_v all_o upon_o trial_n and_o solid_a conviction_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n they_o say_v those_o place_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o people_n but_o compare_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o 1._o vers_fw-la with_o 6._o in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n this_o trial_n be_v profitable_a first_o because_o truth_n then_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n on_o the_o conscience_n second_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n matthew_n 11._o 19_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n john_n 5._o 37._o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 11._o first_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o second_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o relig._n narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n nean_a well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o hilary_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v clear_o in_o 1._o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o few_o say_v some_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n by_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o in_o all_o principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v agreement_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o superstructure_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditur_fw-la catholicam_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi these_o fundamental_o say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n etc._n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n hartlib_n observe_v those_o place_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v practical_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 3._o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o
god_n 2._o epicurism_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n vi_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v divinity_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la psal._n 70._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ceterus_fw-la discis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n justice_n discover_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v know_v before_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n luk._n 24._o 27._o act_n 10._o 43._o here_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a col._n 2._o 3._o the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o ear._n blood_n have_v nor_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o 12._o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v incendio_fw-la to_o admire_v wanderfull_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n augustine_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la he_o saiâ—â—_n in_o his_o confession_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o student_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 11._o 25._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n sn_a heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1._o the_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o enquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v oecumenius_n by_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematical_a writer_n do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decretal_n every_o art_n have_v its_o rule_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v three_o general_a character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v any_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 1._o that_o which_o do_v most_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n 3._o that_o which_o show_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v show_v what_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n numb_a 11._o 5._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10._o &_o 10._o 3._o numb_a 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n urim_n and_o thummim_n prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 6_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n pet._n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o
experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judâ—â—_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a â—lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâ—l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
of_o christ_n birth_n chap._n 5._o 2._o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o chythraeus_fw-la have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o nahum_n biblica_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o micah_n but_o ninety_o year_n after_o jonah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ch_n 1._o and_o also_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o danaeus_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o book_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o both_o nahum_n and_o habakkuk_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n both_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_o place_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n do_v intimate_a as_o much_o grotius_n habakkuk_n luctator_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o jeremiahs_n time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o he_o zephany_n domini_fw-la he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v contemporary_a to_o jeremiah_n he_o propehsy_v especial_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o prophecy_n haggai_n temple_n chag_n signify_v a_o feast_n in_o hebrew_n his_o name_n signify_v festivus_n &_o laetus_fw-la aut_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrans_fw-la vel_fw-la diligens_fw-la quòd_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la maximè_fw-la urserit_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n ezr._n 5._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o grinaeus_n and_o danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o zachary_n memoria_fw-la he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o follow_v haggai_n within_o two_o month_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o chapter_n his_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o obscure_a then_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n danaeus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o whole_a and_o mr_n pemble_n on_o nine_o chapter_n malachi_n nuntius_n seu_fw-la angelus_n meus_fw-la mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o he_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v grotius_n of_o he_o tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o limit_v and_o landmark_n of_o both_o testament_n limb_n inter_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n danaeus_n and_o polanus_fw-la and_o stock_n have_v commented_a well_o on_o this_o book_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v have_v write_v in_o greek_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o summary_o contain_v the_o word_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o righteous_a act_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o exposition_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n and_o last_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a hellenistica_n for_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o among_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o because_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_a as_o latin_a be_v now_o tully_n show_v orat._n continentur_fw-la pro_fw-la archia_fw-la poeta_fw-la how_o far_o the_o greek_a tongue_n spread_v three_o because_o in_o this_o tongue_n all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o science_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n orator_n historian_n and_o poet_n be_v fraught_v with_o the_o best_a learning_n which_o heathenism_n afforb_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testament_n be_v write_v in_o one_o tongue_n only_o for_o what_o nation_n else_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tongue_n be_v authentic_a and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o debate_n may_v have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o all_o almost_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 8._o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o be_v only_o doubt_v concern_v three_o of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23_o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n the_o language_n use_v by_o hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o mark_v in_o latin_a all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v pen_v from_o god_n in_o greek_a the_o reporter_n that_o st_n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n never_o mark_v the_o greek_a style_n of_o both_o in_o attic_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o salem_n have_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o translate_v book_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v translate_v here_o be_v four_o dialect_n the_o attic_a judean_a thalmadique_fw-la and_o apostolic_a by_o ignorance_n of_o which_o much_o darkness_n cover_v dealer_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n broughtons_n lord_n family_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n use_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a interpretari_fw-la and_o count_v it_o authentical_a if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o a_o version_n but_o the_o first_o copy_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o uniform_a style_n in_o it_o with_o other_o latin_a gospel_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v be_v late_a than_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v make_v from_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o many_o among_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o greek_a edition_n be_v in_o use_n thence_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n glassius_n say_v matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n first_o in_o greek_a for_o his_o style_n agree_v with_o mark._n writer_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_n hebrew_n copy_n of_o matthew_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a truth_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n do_v evince_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interpret_v hebrew_a word_n to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o language_n hieron_n in_o quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o salmasius_n hold_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n hebraicè_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la veterum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hebraeum_n illud_fw-la syriacum_n esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o judaea_n fuit_fw-la hieronymus_n docet_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la salmas_n de_fw-fr helâ—enistica_n erasmus_n cajetan_n calvin_n junius_n whitaker_n gomarus_n causabone_n gerhard_n deny_v that_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o although_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o so_o propius_fw-la fâ—lse_o i_o think_v say_v rivet_n 8._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a a_o tongue_n then_o most_o common_a and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o many_o hebrew_n which_o be_v call_v hellenist_n that_o mark_n 1._o shall_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a original_o be_v improbable_a many_o of_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v of_o force_n here_o also_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v syriack_n quaestionem_fw-la and_o not_o hebrew_a which_o language_n be_v mix_v consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n therefore_o say_v whitaker_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o matthew_n and_o he_o which_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v hellenist_n act._n 6._o 1._o and_o other_o
to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n have_v spend_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n sail_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o 2._o collection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n asia_n and_o macedonia_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o rom._n 15._o 2_o 4._o these_o be_v the_o epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n out_o of_o imprisonment_n the_o other_o be_v write_v in_o his_o bond_n paul_n bond_n be_v twofold_a former_a and_o late_a one_o only_o viz._n the_o late_a to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o late_a bond_n of_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o other_o be_v write_v in_o his_o former_a bond_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o all_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o bond_n when_o paul_n be_v captive_a at_o rome_n the_o philippian_n being_n careful_a supra_fw-la for_o he_o send_v epaphroditus_n thither_o who_o visit_v paul_n in_o his_o bond_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o 25_o verse_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n 10._o and_o 18_o verse_n paul_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o chap._n 11._o 28._o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o his_o bond_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o chap._n v_o 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o from_o rome_n not_o jerusalem_n chap._n 4._o 22._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n and_o philemon_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v from_o rome_n and_o send_v by_o the_o same_o viz_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n first_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o and_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v send_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n chap._n 4_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o to_o philemon_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n since_o illustrata_fw-la he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o their_o name_n in_o who_o he_o salute_v the_o colossian_n viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o epaphras_n aristarchus_n mark_n luke_n demas_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n v._n 10_o 12_o 14._o with_o the_o 22._o and_o 24_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n capellus_n suppose_v they_o be_v both_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n viz._n from_o rome_n as_o be_v manifest_a chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v send_v by_o tychicus_n chap._n 6._o 21_o 22._o by_o which_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v send_v that_o these_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v also_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o former_a not_o late_a bond_n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a because_o phil._n 1._o 25._o and_o 26._o and_o 2._o 24._o also_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o philemon_n paul_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v short_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n from_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o former_a bond_n he_o express_o mention_n his_o bond_n ch._n 10._o 34._o and_o show_v that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v set_v free_a chap._n 13._o 19_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o late_a bond_n of_o which_o he_o write_v chap._n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 9_o and_o from_o rome_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o capellus_n something_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o paul_n epistle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o writing_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o now_o according_a to_o the_o method_n wherein_o they_o be_v common_o dispose_v in_o our_o bibles_n roman_n that_o epistle_n be_v first_o not_o in_o time_n of_o write_v but_o in_o dignity_n because_o of_o grotius_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o handle_v justification_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v right_o call_v clavis_fw-la theologiae_n or_o the_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o consist_v of_o sixteen_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v dr_n sclater_n on_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n and_o paraeus_n with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o par_fw-fr on_o the_o whole_a voetius_fw-la say_v willetus_fw-la est_fw-la instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n graeciae_fw-la how_o much_o authority_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o establish_v controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n have_v in_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n therefore_o antiquity_n have_v place_v it_o next_o the_o other_o it_o consist_v likewise_o of_o sixteen_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v paraeus_n peter_n martyr_n morton_n dr_n sclater_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n poenitere_fw-la consist_v of_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v musculus_fw-la and_o dr_n sclater_n galatian_n st_n jerom_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o rom._n 3._o 20_o 28._o and_o gal._n 2._o 16._o it_o consist_v of_o six_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v mr_n perkins_n and_o paraeus_n ephesian_n ephesus_n be_v a_o mother-city_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n famous_a for_o idolatry_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n as_o the_o 17._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n testify_v so_o give_v to_o all_o riot_n that_o it_o banish_a hermodore_n because_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a sober_a man_n yet_o here_o god_n 18._o have_v his_o church_n it_o consist_v of_o six_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v zanchius_n mr_n baines_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o dr_n gouge_n on_o some_o part_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n philippian_n the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n at_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n act_v 16._o 12._o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o commend_v their_o godly_a study_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n zanchy_a and_o dr_n airy_a have_v do_v well_o on_o this_o book_n colossian_n colosse_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n in_o lesser_a asia_n the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n it_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n bishop_n davenant_n bifield_n and_o elton_n have_v do_v best_a on_o this_o book_n thessalonian_n 2._o these_o be_v write_v to_o those_o which_o dwell_v at_o thessalonica_n it_o be_v 16._o a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n whither_o how_o the_o apostle_n come_v we_o may_v see_v act._n 17._o the_o first_o epistle_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n the_o second_o of_o three_o it_o be_v write_v first_o before_o any_o other_o epistle_n or_o indeed_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n iraen_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o zanchius_n and_o dr_n sclater_n have_v do_v well_o on_o both_o these_o epistle_n jackson_n and_o bradshaw_n also_o on_o the_o second_o timothy_n 2._o pasor_n signify_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o precious_a to_o god_n he_o honour_v god_n and_o be_v precious_a to_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n consist_v of_o six_o chapter_n barlow_n have_v do_v well_o on_o three_o of_o they_o and_o scultetus_n on_o the_o whole_a the_o second_o to_o timothy_n this_o consist_v of_o four_o chapter_n scultetus_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o and_o espensaeus_n on_o both_o those_o epistle_n titus_n titus_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o belove_a friend_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 23._o paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o he_o out_o of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n scultetus_n espensaeus_n and_o dr_n tailor_n have_v do_v best_a on_o this_o book_n philemon_n scultetus_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n vers_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n scultetus_n and_o dike_n have_v well_o interpret_v it_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v reject_v by_o
for_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o scholiast_n who_o take_v it_o from_o eusebius_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a english_a term_n and_o of_o no_o doubtful_a signification_n catholic_n be_v both_o greek_a and_o by_o their_o say_n of_o double_a and_o therefore_o doubtful_a signification_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v this_o inscription_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o tremellius_n show_v tres_fw-la epistolae_fw-la trium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ante_fw-la quorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la se_fw-la transformavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la jacobi_fw-la petri_n &_o joannis_n for_o the_o syrian_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o second_o of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n canonical_a the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n have_v publish_v seven_o epistle_n as_o mystical_a fam._n as_o succinct_a both_o short_a and_o long_o short_a in_o word_n long_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n james_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o jam._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o 28._o most_o likely_a this_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n witness_n but_o yet_o then_o also_o public_o allow_v in_o many_o church_n and_o 1._o ever_o since_o receive_v in_o all_o out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n luther_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n since_o he_o will_v again_o reject_v it_o erasmus_n assent_v to_o luther_n and_o musculus_fw-la agree_v with_o they_o both_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n both_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n confession_n with_o one_o consent_n admit_v this_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a vide_fw-la polani_n syntagma_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o old_a dutch_a testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n say_v whiâ—akâ—r_n against_o raynolds_n with_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n his_o censure_n i_o mislike_v and_o himself_o i_o think_v afterward_o see_v these_o word_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o luther_n work_n that_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n inanem_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la edmund_n campian_n be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n about_o that_o in_o england_n where_o when_o he_o have_v object_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o book_n he_o 9_o produce_v some_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o it_o can_v contend_v in_o dignity_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o be_v strawy_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o which_o judgement_n of_o luther_n we_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o he_o because_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o edition_n from_o the_o year_n 1526._o luther_n disciple_n now_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n biblica_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n john_n gerard._n gravitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la zelum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fâ—rt_n say_v canonical_a walther_n we_o may_v reply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o often_o object_n this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o cajetan_n their_o cardinal_n tertiam_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o cajâ—tan_n say_v whitaker_n reject_v james_n second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o jude._n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n paraeus_n laurentius_n brochmand_n and_o mr_n manton_n have_v do_v best_a on_o it_o first_o of_o peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n catholical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n noâ—_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corinth_n but_o to_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n gerhard_n laurentius_n gomarus_n and_o dr_n aim_n have_v expound_v both_o these_o epistle_n bifield_n have_v interpret_v part_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n second_o of_o peter_n some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubt_v of_o its_o witness_n authority_n and_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o church_n general_o allow_v it_o and_o many_o reason_n may_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o express_o call_v himself_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o 13._o write_v it_o in_o his_o old-age_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v inscription_n be_v to_o the_o same_o jew_n that_o the_o former_a viz._n disperse_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n who_o apostle_n peter_n be_v 3._o it_o show_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v style_n and_o composition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o now_o peter_n together_o with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 6._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 7._o he_o call_v paul_n his_o dear_a brother_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n first_o of_o john_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o three_o as_o erasmus_n cajetan_n but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a 1._o their_o author_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o by_o which_o name_n a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v often_o signify_v but_o here_o age_n rather_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o salutation_n be_v plain_o apostolical_a grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o sentence_n and_o word_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o epistle_n 4._o the_o father_n allege_v they_o for_o johns_n anno._n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n each_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o chapter_n jude_n this_o epistle_n also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v question_v by_o some_o but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inscription_n show_v the_o author_n express_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james._n 2._o the_o matter_n it_o agree_v both_o for_o word_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n of_o which_o it_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n teacher_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v free_a in_o that_o case_n that_o title_n be_v special_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n quit_v the_o same_o title_n yea_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o philemon_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n willet_n and_o mr_n perkins_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o revelation_n fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v domitian_n cast_v john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o scald_a oil_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o unhurt_a he_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n this_o book_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n until_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o especial_o the_o proceed_n pride_n and_o fall_n of_o
christo_fw-la praedicat_fw-la the_o hebrew_n read_v osculamina_fw-la filium_fw-la which_o be_v more_o forcible_a acver_o to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o celebrate_v his_o ample_a dominion_n over_o all_o that_o place_n isa_n 53._o contain_v both_o the_o prophecy_n and_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o yet_o what_o be_v want_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v there_o a_o letter_n take_v away_o or_o alter_v to_o violate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n isaac_n levita_n 82._o say_v that_o this_o chapter_n convert_v he_o that_o he_o read_v it_o over_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o many_o translation_n and_o that_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o translation_n whatsoever_o he_o add_v further_a that_o dispute_v with_o five_o rabbin_n at_o frankford_n he_o urge_v this_o chapter_n against_o they_o and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o into_o those_o straits_n and_o so_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reply_v to_o his_o argument_n we_o have_v the_o second_o psalm_n the_o 21._o the_o 110._o and_o all_o other_o entire_a and_o complete_a in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a sac._n prophecy_n concern_v christ._n there_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o uncorrupt_a truth_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o jew_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n as_o whitaker_n lubbertas_n junius_n ames_n rivet_n and_o other_o but_o none_o have_v perform_v more_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o particular_a place_n which_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o open_o charge_v of_o corruption_n by_o certain_a papist_n than_o solomon_n glassius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o his_o philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v vindicate_v seventy_o two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o new_a all_o know_v that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 7_o of_o isa._n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v constant_o object_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o untouched_a chamier_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 12._o c._n 4._o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bellarmine_n 2._o only_o produce_v five_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o labour_n or_o malice_n broughton_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o opinion_n he_o evident_o and_o solid_o refute_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v its_o error_n bring_v in_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rabbin_n coton_n say_v the_o original_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n almost_o incredible_a of_o depravation_n and_o falsification_n make_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o masorite_n but_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o he_o and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o genevah_n translation_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v he_o object_n psal._n 22._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caru_fw-fr they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caari_fw-la as_o a_o lyon_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n 191._o which_o lindan_n have_v of_o any_o show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n say_v rainolds_n against_o hart._n whitaker_n say_v hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la probabile_fw-la in_o fontibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la indicium_fw-la inveniri_fw-la the_o same_o say_v john_n isaac_n against_o lindan_n muis_n against_o morinus_n turretinus_n against_o coton_n the_o jew_n they_o say_v corrupt_v that_o word_n pierce_v because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o propose_v that_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v easy_a say_v whitaker_n to_o vindicate_v this_o place_n from_o their_o calumny_n for_o first_o learned_a man_n witness_v that_o caru_a be_v read_v in_o many_o hebrew_n book_n john_n isaac_n a_o popish_a jew_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o lindan_n witness_v that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o book_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la ego_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la testari_fw-la possum_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la psalterium_fw-la apud_fw-la avum_fw-la meum_fw-la viderim_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la olim_fw-la exemplari_fw-la habuisse_fw-la hand_n dubito_fw-la hinc_fw-la itaque_fw-la manifestumesse_n puto_fw-la cur_n septuaginta_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la transtulerint_fw-la foderunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la keri_n sed_fw-la ketif_a sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la the_o massorite_n say_v it_o be_v write_v caru_a in_o many_o exact_a copy_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o corruption_n but_o a_o divers_a read_n in_o certain_a copy_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v apparet_fw-la say_v he_o imprudenter_fw-la quosdam_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la credunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la illae_fw-la correctiones_fw-la scribarumsunt_fw-la hebraici_n textus_fw-la corruptiones_fw-la sequitur_fw-la apertè_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la quoque_fw-la editionem_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptissimam_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la version_n authentica_fw-la tradidit_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n secundo_fw-la genebrard_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o hebrew_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o place_n conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v this_o word_n vide_fw-la sis_fw-la in_o loc_n &_o hulsii_n annot._n in_o loc_n mr_n john_n ford_n who_o have_v write_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o latin_a give_v divers_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o caru_a be_v a_o true_a read_n one_o be_v this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o soldier_n with_o nail_n second_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o seventy_o jerom_n augustine_n pagnine_n and_o vatablus_n tremellius_n and_o junius_n arias_n montanus_n and_o some_o other_o translator_n so_o read_v it_o the_o most_o learned_a hebrician_n teach_v in_o their_o hebrew_a lexicon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v join_v both_o reading_n together_o q._n d._n they_o have_v broughton_n dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o a_o lion_n be_v wont_a to_o dig_v with_o his_o tooth_n elias_n levita_n write_v that_o he_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n which_o be_v otherwise_o read_v and_o otherwise_o write_v the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o keri_n and_o ketib_n and_o that_o he_o number_v eight_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o sixty_o five_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o in_o the_o prophet_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o the_o hagiographa_fw-la but_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o masoretical_a commentary_n c._n 13._o observe_v many_o more_o word_n which_o differ_v in_o the_o read_n and_o write_v morinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n have_v write_v nine_o exercitation_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v from_o beza_n amama_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v muis_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n also_o have_v answer_v he_o object_n psal._n 19_o 4._o the_o whitakerus_n hebrew_n book_n have_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la linea_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o line_n be_v go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierom_n sonus_n eorum_fw-la their_o sound_n and_o st_n paul_n approve_v of_o this_o version_n rom._n 10._o 18._o answ._n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n follow_v genebrard_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o genebrard_n follow_v beza_n on_o rom._n 10._o 18._o the_o hebrew_n word_n say_v they_o true_o signify_v a_o line_n but_o the_o septuagint_a interpreter_n respect_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v that_o god_n people_n may_v see_v what_o document_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o show_v how_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n how_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o psalm_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v
not_o only_o the_o delineation_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n long_o since_o propound_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o propound_v as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v publish_v open_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n paul_n interpret_v the_o comparison_n propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teach_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o line_n of_o heaven_n run_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o certain_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rash_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v corrupt_v but_o purposely_o in_o stead_n of_o delineation_n the_o apostle_n put_v in_o sonus_fw-la have_v respect_n to_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v foretold_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o preacher_n coton_n urge_v two_o other_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v mat._n 2._o 23._o and_o mat._n 27._o object_n mat._n 2._o 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sac._n nazarene_n be_v no_o where_o find_v though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o hebrew_n original_a exercitat_fw-la which_o we_o have_v be_v imperfect_a answ._n saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v object_v to_o he_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o often_o answer_v it_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v imperfect_a have_v no_o such_o passage_n then_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o against_o the_o hebrew_n but_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v maldonat_fw-la after_o he_o have_v well_o weigh_v divers_a opinion_n hold_v that_o of_o jeroms_n for_o the_o most_o sure_a which_o be_v to_o draw_v nazarene_n from_o netzer_n a_o branch_n isa._n 11._o 1._o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n piscator_fw-la dr_n tailor_n mr_n dod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o they_o can_v undo_v this_o knot_n cut_v it_o thus_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v lose_v bucer_n think_v that_o place_n jud._n 15._o 5._o be_v here_o note_v samson_n be_v a_o redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v compose_v by_o divers_a prophet_n calvin_n marlorat_n beza_n scultetus_n and_o mr_n perkins_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o last_o large_a annotation_n mention_v both_o these_o interpretation_n but_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a object_n the_o second_o place_n urge_v by_o coton_n to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v matth._n 27._o 9_o ibid._n the_o evangelist_n cite_v jeremiah_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o zachary_n answ._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n and_o dr_n tailor_n on_o the_o temptation_n bring_v six_o answer_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o join_v together_o both_o one_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o of_o zachary_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o agreement_n between_o they_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jeremiahs_n write_n which_o be_v canonical_a but_o in_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o which_o chrysostom_n confess_v he_o see_v wherein_o these_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n will_v leave_v a_o canonical_a text_n and_o cite_v a_o apocryphal_a or_o give_v such_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o our_o rule_n that_o book_n shall_v be_v canonical_a which_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 3._o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n forget_v and_o for_o zaechary_n put_v down_o jeremiah_n so_o augustine_n and_o erasmus_n but_o with_o more_o forgetfulness_n for_o holy_a man_n write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o some_o think_v it_o the_o error_n of_o heedless_a writer_n who_o may_v easy_o so_o err_v but_o all_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n 5._o some_o say_v that_o zachariah_n be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o jeremiah_n do_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o jeremiah_n and_o so_o jeremiah_n speak_v it_o by_o zachariah_n which_o may_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n not_o write_v but_o sixthly_a the_o most_o compendious_a and_o likely_a way_n of_o reconcile_n be_v this_o that_o zachariah_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o name_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o solomon_n be_v call_v god_n jedidiah_n jehoiachim_n jeconias_n and_o coniah_n simon_n peter_n cephas_n and_o bariona_fw-la matthew_n levi._n so_o far_o junius_n and_o d._n taylor_n see_v m._n robert_n baily_n on_o zach._n 3._o 1._o p._n 11._o and_o last_o large_a annotat._n the_o best_a of_o the_o popish_a writer_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v put_v for_o zachary_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o else_o it_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o both_o jansenius_n and_o maldonatâ—_n in_o loc_n do_v confess_v 131._o chamier_n distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v depravation_n one_o of_o interpretation_n herein_o we_o excuse_v not_o nor_o defend_v the_o jew_n second_o of_o the_o letter_n herein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v patronise_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o through_o their_o side_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n the_o hebrew_n edition_n then_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o such_o like_a frivolous_a objection_n 6._o be_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o any_o error_n creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o penman_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n yet_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n vide_fw-la capel_n critica_fw-la sac._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o haud_fw-la negare_fw-la ausim_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o descriptorum_fw-la incuria_fw-la errata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o sphalmata_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la hebraeum_n irrepsisse_fw-la amama_n antibarb_n bibl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o what_o reason_n can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a which_o keep_v their_o integrity_n four_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n amid_o as_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v as_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o shall_v after_o in_o time_n of_o less_o danger_n and_o great_a quiet_n lose_v not_o their_o beauty_n only_o but_o their_o chastity_n also_o and_o we_o marvel_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v this_o blot_n to_o fall_v upon_o their_o popish_a government_n which_o boast_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v no_o better_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n object_n they_o instance_n in_o rom._n 12._o 11._o to_o be_v corrupt_a the_o greek_a have_v serve_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a chamier_n copy_n and_o scholiast_n have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v a_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n take_v one_o word_n for_o another_o rather_o than_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n say_v beza_n be_v the_o short_a writing_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o other_o read_v we_o
we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v 4._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a abide_v heb._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o obscure_o at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n which_o dispensation_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o haply_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o bounty_n unto_o man_n before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n 45_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o more_o obscure_o enigmatical_o and_o brief_o he_o explain_v more_o excellent_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o 26._o 22._o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o act._n 28._o 23._o six_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v teach_v 79._o and_o inspire_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n after_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v further_o hereafter_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act_n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34_o 35._o act_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n high-priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isa._n 11._o 9_o act._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surcease_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o seven_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11_o 32._o john_n 8._o 26_o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o nine_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_a over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o anâ—_n evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v writteâ—_n and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o new_a reveltion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—â—â—_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n cap._n 1._o quaest._n 8._o show_n that_o private_a revelation_n dream_n conference_n with_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o matter_n â—â—_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o complete_a the_o weigelian_o talk_v of_o â—â—_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n christ_n his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v â—â—â—_o his_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o see_v mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o christian_n during_o their_o â—â—nority_n as_o grammar_n rule_v for_o boy_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n â—â—_o the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o most_o corrupt_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o this_o glass_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—â—_o scripture_n through_o which_o we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v â—â—â—â—dren_n in_o understanding_n but_o very_o obscure_o and_o break_o and_o therefore_o say_v theâ—â—â—_n if_o you_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n clear_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o must_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v quite_o beyond_o scripture_n
place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o so_o for_o the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o divers_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v 4._o a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a concern_v any_o mystical_a sense_n unless_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v hos._n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o exod._n 12._o 46._o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o late_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n who_o dare_v have_v apply_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v first_o do_v it_o and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o by_o bone_n in_o the_o late_a place_n not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o be_v understand_v second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o certain_a man_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n downam_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 15._o and_o 10._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o act._n 15._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n know_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o stand_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n these_o three_o thing_n mr_n down_n prove_v in_o his_o not_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 261._o to_o 266._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n or_o definitive_a decree_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o public_a judge_n except_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o opinion_n object_n 1._o they_o object_v that_o place_n exod._n 18._o 13_o 26._o chamier_n answ._n moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v chief_a authority_n from_o god_n over_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o over_o all_o christian_n moses_n his_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o man_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n joshua_n be_v a_o captain_n only_o or_o judge_n in_o civil_a thing_n aaron_n only_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v in_o thing_n sacred_a but_o moses_n exercise_v both_o function_n object_n 2._o they_o urge_v that_o place_n deut._n 17._o 9_o answ._n here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o vers_n 12._o if_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a 2._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o high-priest_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o among_o all_o have_v colleague_n many_o bishop_n as_o at_o first_o or_o a_o few_o patriarch_n as_o after_o object_n 3._o eccl._n 12._o 11._o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o authority_n much_o more_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a answ._n this_o one_o pastor_n loc_n signify_v neither_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n object_n matth._n 6._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n answ._n first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n second_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n 1._o of_o discretion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2._o of_o authority_n as_o the_o parliament_n judge_v capital_a crime_n if_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o word_n judge_n to_o signify_v discern_v as_o when_o we_o judge_v of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o judge_v to_o discern_v and_o to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o judge_v they_o understand_v to_o pronounce_v decree_n definitive_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v that_o power_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n falsâ—y_v charge_v we_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 45._o panoruitan_n say_v 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o beâ—ter_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n stapleton_n say_v juterpretation_n be_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la when_o the_o man_n be_v prviate_v or_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o false_a end_n now_o private_a interpretation_n in_o regard_n of_o
testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o what_o god_n be_v in_o he_o consider_v deus_fw-la first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o his_o essence_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o that_o essence_n 1._o of_o god_n essence_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o 5._o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o infinite_a in_o be_v glory_n blessedness_n and_o perfection_n all-sufficient_a eternal_a unchangeable_n incomprehensibâ—â—_n every_o where_o present_a almighty_a know_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n some_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v whole_o in_o another_o as_o accident_n whiteness_n in_o the_o wall_n wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o some_o thing_n have_v a_o be_v by_o themselves_o not_o inhere_v in_o another_o as_o substance_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o bodily_a substance_n which_o have_v dimension_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n possess_v a_o place_n by_o commensuration_n of_o part_n 2._o spiritual_a free_v from_o dimension_n and_o from_o all_o circumscription_n of_o place_n god_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o most_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v near_o to_o a_o not_o be_v and_o most_o easy_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o as_o if_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n fade_v than_o the_o colour_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o come_v soon_o to_o nothing_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n a_o be_v void_a of_o all_o dimension_n circumscription_n and_o divisiblenesse_n of_o part_n other_o spirit_n be_v compound_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n at_o least_o and_o exist_v in_o a_o place_n by_o limitation_n of_o essence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o but_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n altogether_o simple_a and_o immaterial_a utter_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n any_o way_n in_o who_o be_v no_o quality_n nor_o any_o limitation_n of_o essence_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a simple_n and_o immaterial_a essence_n his_o essence_n be_v substantial_a a_o essence_n which_o have_v a_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o in_o another_o simple_o and_o whole_o immaterial_a he_o be_v one_o most_o pure_a 24._o and_o mere_a act_n but_o incomprehensible_a go_v quite_o beyond_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n nor_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o perfect_o know_v himself_o but_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n 1._o by_o his_o name_n 2._o by_o his_o attribute_n the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v first_o proper_o to_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o god_n isa._n 42._o 8._o â—_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o either_o personal_o common_o without_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n john_n 4._o 24._o or_o singular_o to_o some_o one_o person_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n john_n 3._o 16._o act_n 26._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o second_o improper_o to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o gal._n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v give_v to_o these_o either_o from_o god_n ordination_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o angel_n psal._n 8._o 6._o to_o magistrate_n psal._n 82._o 6._o to_o moses_n exod._n 4_o 16._o or_o from_o their_o own_o unjust_a usurpation_n as_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 9_o or_o from_o the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o man_n as_o to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o ten_o hebrew_n name_n of_o god_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o another_o sacra_fw-la place_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o they_o here_o the_o name_n jehovah_n jah_n ehejeh_n signify_v god_n perfect_a absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o 2._o such_o a_o be_v as_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v 3._o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n ready_a to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v his_o name_n el_fw-es elohim_n schaddai_n adonai_n signify_v a_o god_n all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o strong_a and_o powerful_a able_a to_o bless_v protect_v and_o punish_v the_o jew_n in_o pronounce_v or_o write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v reverend_a even_o to_o superstition_n d_o fulk_n against_o martin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n most_o frequent_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n so_o often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o reverend_a divine_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o use_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o frequent_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n compare_v deut._n 6._o 13._o with_o mat._n 4._o 10._o &_o deut._n 6._o 5._o with_o mat._n 22._o 37._o d._n cheynel_n divine_a triunity_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o proper_a 19_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o creature_n not_o analogical_o 2._o common_a which_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o but_o agree_v to_o god_n principal_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o god_n king_n and_o good_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v five_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o essential_o for_o god_n himself_o isa._n 30._o 27._o second_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o come_v from_o god_n psal._n 118._o 10_o 11_o 12._o three_o for_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45._o four_o passive_o for_o those_o action_n whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o mat._n 18._o 19_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o assistance_n last_o for_o that_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o creature_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o thought_n direct_v about_o he_o 2._o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o attribute_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o which_o some_o show_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 2._o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v call_v attribute_n expressa_fw-la because_o they_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v by_o they_o better_o conceive_v what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o be_v that_o one_o most_o pure_a essence_n diverse_o apprehend_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o isa._n 43._o 25._o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o or_o they_o be_v those_o divine_a perfection_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v call_v property_n because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v so_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n some_o do_v distinguish_v of_o god_n attribute_n and_o property_n attribute_n be_v those_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o a_o property_n attribute_n in_o god_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n in_o he_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v know_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o attribute_v these_o to_o god_n first_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a to_o god_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v in_o god_n the_o same_o be_v god_n god_n wisdom_n be_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n compassionate_v the_o miserable_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v also_o one_o in_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o each_o be_v his_o essence_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o different_a object_n and_o effect_n second_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_a property_n in_o god_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o those_o respective_a property_n whereby_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v his_o own_o subsistence_n three_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o alike_o affirm_v of_o all_o essence_n the_o father_n eternal_a most_o holy_a almighty_a merciful_a so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n four_o these_o attribute_n be_v altogether_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a 16._o degree_n and_o measure_n yea_o above_o all_o degree_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o
can_v be_v conceive_v that_o these_o glorious_a damon_n spirit_n shall_v not_o signify_v to_o one_o another_o their_o meaning_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o mere_a will_n 5._o their_o multitude_n and_o order_n that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n appear_v dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n rev._n 5._o 11._o matth._n 26._o 23._o that_o be_v seventy_o two_o thousand_o as_o jerom_n compute_v it_o the_o father_n general_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o elect_a saint_n some_o think_v that_o heb._n 12._o 27._o seem_v to_o speak_v little_o less_o some_o say_v the_o good_a angel_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n by_o how_o much_o evil_a man_n exceed_v the_o good_a the_o great_a number_n of_o evil_a angel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v but_o legion_n the_o good_a very_a many_o as_o those_o place_n in_o daniel_n mattthew_n hebrew_n and_o revel_v 5._o 11._o will_v show_v as_o for_o their_o order_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o colos._n 1_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o they_o so_o that_o one_o may_v be_v above_o another_o in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o 4._o command_v hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o host_n which_o word_n signify_v chief_o what_o have_v a_o complete_a order_n dionysius_n areopagita_n make_v nine_o 7._o order_n of_o angel_n and_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o the_o first_o contain_v cherubim_n seraphim_n throne_n the_o second_o dominion_n army_n and_o power_n the_o three_o principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o modest_a be_v augustin_n qui_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la huius_fw-la distinctioniâ—_n ignorare_fw-la cont_n priscil_n c._n 11_o etc._n etc._n 57_o enchirid_fw-la ad_fw-la lau._n see_v doctor_n prideaux_n on_o mat._n 18._o 10._o for_o their_o nature_n property_n order_n and_o ministry_n the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v found_v in_o their_o nature_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o this_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o natura_fw-la angelica_n but_o in_o officio_fw-la as_o they_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o more_o eminent_a employment_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o order_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o archangel_n heb._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o seraphim_n be_v a_o common_a name_n unto_o all_o angel_n they_o be_v all_o describe_v to_o be_v flame_n of_o fire_n psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v cherubim_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o garnish_v with_o cherubim_n only_o exod._n 26._o 31._o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v mr_n cartwright_n that_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 16._o heap_v up_o divers_a 7._o word_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o set_v forth_o d_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o all_o 6._o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a name_n be_v that_o of_o angel_n which_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v seldom_o call_v so_o simple_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o original_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o bless_a condition_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o jude_n 6._o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v angel_n the_o name_n which_o be_v first_o give_v they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v angel_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o angel_n praelect_v which_o stand_v but_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o angel_n of_o satan_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o devil_n their_o prince_n some_o as_o proper_a name_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a angel_n michael_n dan._n 10._o 13._o which_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o hebrew_n particle_n micael_a who_o be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o strong_a god_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o by_o he_o god_n exercise_v his_o power_n and_o gabriel_n dan._n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 21._o luke_n 17._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o execute_v the_o great_a embassage_n in_o god_n name_n to_o man_n vide_fw-la sculteti_fw-la exercitat_fw-la evangel_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 7._o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o service_n their_o service_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v divers_a service_n the_o office_n of_o good_a angel_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glory_n â—â—â—_o matthew_n 18._o 10._o &_o 22._o 30._o this_o imply_v their_o great_a purity_n and_o happiness_n and_o withal_o their_o ministry_n what_o god_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v attend_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o they_o praise_v god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n cleave_v inseparable_o unto_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n isa._n 6._o psalm_n 103._o 20_o 21._o &_o 104._o 4._o dan._n 7._o 10._o job_n 1._o 6._o they_o see_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deserve_v more_o praise_n than_o they_o can_v give_v 3._o they_o praise_v and_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 5._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o also_o as_o his_o minister_n matth._n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o matth._n 28._o 2._o they_o stand_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n so_o in_o his_o agony_n a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o 2._o their_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 16._o 1._o they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o good_a which_o befall_v the_o elect_a so_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o glad_a be_v they_o luke_n 2._o they_o cry_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n luke_n 15._o 10._o 2._o they_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dan._n 8._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 11._o 3._o they_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a 17._o gen._n 19_o 16._o &_o 28._o 12._o &_o 25._o 7._o &_o 32._o 1._o 2._o psal._n 34._o 7._o &_o 91._o 11._o numb_a 22._o 1_o king_n 19_o 7._o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o &_o 8_o 9_o 10._o both_o in_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 1._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n cherubim_n be_v paint_v up_o and_o down_o to_o signify_v as_o judicious_a divine_n think_v what_o protection_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o 24._o serve_v he_o 4._o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o distress_n heaviness_n and_o distraction_n gen._n 20._o 17_o 18._o &_o 10._o 3â—_n 1_o 2._o isa._n 6._o 6._o luke_n 1._o 30._o &_o 2._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 5._o act_n 10._o 4._o &_o 27._o 23_o 24._o judge_n 6._o 12._o &_o 13._o 10._o dan._n 10._o 12._o matth._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 12_o 13._o 5._o they_o suggest_v holy_a thought_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v evil_a and_o unclean_a 5._o thought_n resist_v satan_n as_o in_o jude._n 6._o they_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n luk._n 16._o 22._o angel_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o separate_v between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a matth._n 24._o 31._o &_o 13._o 27._o 3._o their_o service_n against_o the_o wicked_a 16._o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n isa._n 37._o 36._o a_o angel_n smite_v bloody_a persecute_v hâ—rod_n act_v 12._o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o angel_n shall_v hurry_v the_o wicked_a to_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o cast_v the_o reprobate_n into_o hell_n matth._n 13_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 49_o 50._o 8._o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o devil_n communicate_v with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o not_o by_o speech_n prayer_n for_o language_n require_v bodily_a instrument_n which_o these_o spirit_n want_v but_o as_o they_o apprehend_v every_o object_n without_o sense_n so_o they_o express_v it_o without_o language_n in_o a_o secret_a way_n we_o come_v now_o to_o some_o profitable_a question_n about_o the_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o
who_o do_v not_o love_n fear_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n to_o worship_v he_o 2._o the_o first_o and_o main_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o omission_n sin_n first_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n before_o it_o entice_v jam._n 1._o 22._o jer._n 2._o 13._o to_o speak_v exact_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o omission_n it_o be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o rule_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n lie_v main_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n there_o be_v much_o more_o evil_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o eph._n 2._o 12._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o see_v in_o omission_n then_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o negative_a voice_n then_o in_o any_o positive_a law_n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n psa._n 14._o 1_o 2._o job_n 15._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 14._o negligentiam_fw-la in_o orando_fw-la semper_fw-la aliqua_fw-la notabilis_fw-la transgressio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la john_n 20._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 1._o 21._o compare_v with_o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 5._o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o mischief_n it_o do_v the_o sinner_n sin_n against_o 14._o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o those_o against_o the_o law_n sin_n of_o commission_n make_v the_o wound_n sin_n of_o omission_n keep_v you_o from_o the_o plaster_n john_n 3._o ult_n 6._o these_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o christ_n will_v main_o inquire_v after_o mat._n 25._o 42_o 43._o we_o shall_v loathe_v sin_n of_o omission_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v little_o make_v of_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o wo_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n say_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o omission_n direct_o oppose_v the_o will_n law_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o foul_a fault_n 2._o they_o will_v damn_v we_o as_o well_o as_o commission_n 3._o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o gross_a evil_a deed_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o omission_n 1._o totall_n non-performance_n not_o pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v psal._n 14_o 4_o â—_o 2._o seldom_o performance_n intermission_n or_o perform_v of_o duty_n uneven_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o col._n 4._o 2._o 3._o sleighty_a performance_n when_o we_o keep_v a_o tract_n of_o duty_n but_o do_v it_o customary_o pray_v not_o fervent_o and_o spiritual_o rom._n 12._o 11._o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o more_o law_n be_v transgress_v the_o great_a the_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o law_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o mat._n 5._o 43._o 2._o the_o moral_a law_n which_o require_v subjection_n to_o whatever_o god_n command_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o which_o require_v subjection_n to_o god_n in_o his_o son_n all_o these_o be_v break_v by_o sin_v against_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n mens_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la god_n mind_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n pro._n 8._o 30._o 3._o the_o more_o any_o one_o sin_n against_o light_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 12._o 28._o see_v ephes._n 5._o 26._o never_o such_o a_o discovery_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o second_o covenant_n be_v never_o tender_v to_o the_o devil_n 4._o they_o be_v sin_n against_o high_a love_n god_n love_v adam_n and_o the_o angel_n amore_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la they_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o he_o love_v we_o amore_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la rom._n 5._o 8._o he_o love_v adam_n and_o angel_n in_o themselves_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o these_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12._o 32._o objectum_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n be_v great_a than_o other_o sin_n in_o eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la peccati_fw-la gravius_fw-la peccat_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quam_fw-la infidelis_fw-la grace_n aggravate_v and_o heighten_v sin_n they_o sin_v 1._o against_o the_o high_a light_n ps._n 51._o 6._o 2._o the_o high_a love_n peculiar_a goodness_n elect_v love_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v without_o god_n or_o out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n 38._o it_o be_v against_o the_o great_a command_n in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n those_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o object_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o sin_n self-deceit_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o self-murder_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o murder_n the_o degree_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n or_o the_o conception_n birth_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n there_o first_o injection_n or_o suggestion_n from_o satan_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n commun_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o second_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o thought_n there_o must_v be_v partus_fw-la cordis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o seminarium_fw-la hostess_fw-la bernard_n job_n 17._o 11._o three_o delectatio_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v please_v with_o such_o thought_n so_o eve_n four_o upon_o this_o the_o will_n consent_v than_o lust_n be_v conceive_v five_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n in_o the_o soul_n how_o to_o bring_v this_o into_o act_n rom._n 13._o 14._o chap._n vii_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 3_o the_o schoolman_n &c_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o jesuit_n 29._o distinguish_v sin_n into_o venial_a and_o mortal_a some_o sin_n say_v they_o be_v sua_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a other_o mortal_a of_o which_o they_o reckon_v up_o seven_o veniale_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la mortale_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la as_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n 7._o 29._o be_v venial_a in_o christ_n so_o without_o he_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a cartw_n on_o mat._n 5._o 23._o all_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o apostle_n join_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n id._n ibid._n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o hell_n in_o every_o idle_a word_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v death_n every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n gal._n 3._o 10._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 2._o cap._n 164._o &_o 165._o see_v deut._n 27._o 26._o &_o 30._o 19_o ezekiel_n 18._o 4._o james_n 2._o 10._o number_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o elu_fw-fr de_fw-fr these_o and_o that_o other_o place_n with_o these_o gloss_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o be_v mortal_o shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o mortal_a sin_n 13._o be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v deadly_a sin_n these_o be_v tautology_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o apostie_a sin_n that_o deserve_v death_n deserve_v death_n he_o say_v they_o be_v venial_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la such_o as_o if_o god_n please_v to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o be_v so_o little_a that_o he_o can_v inflict_v eternal_a for_o they_o they_o be_v venial_a propter_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la &_o imperfectionem_fw-la actus_fw-la quodvis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la peccantem_fw-la in_o rigore_fw-la lâ—gis_fw-la morte_fw-la involveret_fw-la si_fw-la persona_fw-la absque_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la judicaretur_fw-la episc._n daven_n sin_n may_v be_v term_v venial_a or_o mortal_a 1._o either_o comparatè_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o other_o or_o simpliciter_fw-la simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o exit_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n 2._o exit_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o favour_n or_o indulgence_n 3._o exit_fw-la eventu_fw-la in_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n in_o the_o two_o last_o respect_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v venial_a but_o no_o sin_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la be_v venial_a that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v
pardon_n nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la veniale_a dum_fw-la placet_fw-la sicut_fw-la nullum_fw-la mortale_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la displicet_fw-la august_n ambrose_n say_v all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v make_v venial_a by_o repentance_n object_n mat._n 5._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o punishment_n less_o than_o hell_n fire_n therefore_o all_o sin_n 9_o be_v not_o mortal_a answ._n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o three_o several_a punishment_n be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o judaea_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o be_v but_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sin_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o punishment_n hereafter_o 2._o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o by_o council_n and_o judgement_n the_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v understand_v yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n than_o council_n and_o a_o less_o by_o council_n then_o by_o hell_n fire_n object_n mat._n 5._o 26._o &_o 7._o 5._o &_o luke_n 6._o 41._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o some_o sin_n there_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n very_o light_a thing_n as_o hay_n stubble_n a_o mote_n a_o farthing_n answ._n 1._o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n as_o a_o mote_n be_v little_a to_o a_o beam_n a_o farthing_n to_o a_o pound_n yet_o no_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n may_v be_v simple_o term_v light_n or_o little_a zech._n 1._o 5._o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o have_v cost_v a_o infinite_a price_n 2._o a_o mote_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o sight_n so_o the_o least_o sin_n hinder_v grace_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v the_o soul._n 3._o christ_n by_o the_o farthing_n matth._n 5._o understand_v the_o last_o payment_n of_o debt_n not_o ibid._n sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n light_n and_o vain_a doctrine_n by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n purgatory_n be_v to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o their_o lesser_a sin_n but_o precious_a doctrine_n or_o good_a work_n be_v there_o try_v by_o fire_n object_n james_n 1._o 15._o sin_z when_o it_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o not_o every_o sin_n not_o sin_n in_o every_o degree_n answ._n the_o apostle_n there_o set_v forth_o the_o method_n and_o order_n how_o sin_n come_v to_o the_o height_n the_o word_n he_o use_v for_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n speak_v of_o the_o conception_n and_o production_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n actual_o the_o least_o sin_n merit_v death_n or_o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o death_n appear_v to_o we_o most_o not_o in_o its_o conception_n and_o production_n but_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v object_n mat._n 12._o 36._o he_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o answ._n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o most_o grievous_a object_n there_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o therefore_o a_o venial_a sin_n answ._n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o event_n the_o event_n of_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v death_n and_o the_o person_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n vide_fw-la bezam_n of_o all_o word_n sin_n have_v no_o diminutive_a not_o in_o any_o tongue_n know_v to_o we_o common_o only_o the_o spaniard_n have_v his_o peccadillo_n a_o petty_a sin_n dr_n clark_n sin_n consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n be_v all_o great_a so_o peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la 2._o the_o least_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v tam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la as_o true_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a chap._n viii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n sin_n proper_o be_v nothing_o formal_o subsist_v or_o exist_v for_o then_o god_n shall_v 2._o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ataxy_n or_o absence_n of_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o subsist_v psal._n 5._o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o hab._n 1._o 13._o job_n 34._o 10._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o slander_v the_o protestant_n and_o say_v that_o they_o maintain_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sin_n in_o man_n at_o first_o come_v from_o satan_n john_n 3._o 8._o &_o 8._o 44._o john_n 6._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 23._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v from_o ourselves_o matth._n 15._o 19_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n and_o approve_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o 14._o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n with_o approbation_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a permitter_n powerful_a disposer_n and_o eternal_a avenger_n of_o it_o god_n can_v sin_v or_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n 1._o because_o his_o will_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n isa._n 6._o he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o nature_n action_n he_o have_v so_o confirm_v his_o angel_n in_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v 2._o to_o sin_n be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v 3._o god_n threaten_v sinner_n in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v they_o therefore_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o 4._o all_z deserve_o hate_v the_o manichee_n marcionites_n and_o libertine_n who_o will_v make_v that_o sacred_a and_o dreadful_a majesty_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o detestable_a enormity_n therefore_o bellarmine_n do_v wicked_o in_o impute_v to_o protestant_n divine_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v with_o the_o great_a loathe_n that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n an_z deus_fw-mi author_n peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la placitis_fw-la statuatur_fw-la 7._o four_o several_a kind_n of_o power_n though_o not_o in_o yet_o over_o sin_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o permissive_a desertive_a restrictive_a and_o dispose_n power_n first_o a_o permissive_a power_n else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o may_v permit_v what_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v second_o a_o desertive_a power_n it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o grace_n sin_n need_v no_o efficient_a cause_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n causa_fw-la deficiens_fw-la in_o moralibus_fw-la efficiens_fw-la three_o a_o restrain_v power_n there_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o restrain_v grace_n on_o the_o devil_n four_o a_o dispose_n power_n whereby_o he_o dispose_v and_o order_v sin_n to_o some_o 22._o excellent_a and_o good_a end_n his_o glory_n when_o god_n do_v dispose_v or_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o infuse_v this_o evil_n but_o use_v it_o 2._o he_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o evil_a or_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n 3._o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v more_o good_a by_o it_o and_o to_o counterpoise_v all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o action_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v malice_n into_o josephs_n brethren_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o rather_o to_o a_o sale_n then_o a_o murder_n he_o send_v he_o before_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 45._o 8._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n god_n will_n be_v exercise_v first_o by_o way_n of_o inhibition_n in_o give_v a_o law_n against_o it_o second_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n leay_v a_o lawless_a man_n to_o a_o lawless_a way_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o sin_n god_n either_o hinder_v or_o overrule_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o either_o punish_v or_o pardon_v it_o and_o all_o this_o without_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o progress_n he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v manifest_a both_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n mr_n wischart_a on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n petit._n 3._o those_o place_n act_n 2._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 43._o beside_o a_o permission_n do_v express_v a_o active_a providence_n he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v and_o deceive_v god_n permission_n be_v not_o otiosa_fw-la but_o efficax_n permissio_fw-la 1._o god_n permit_v sin_n 2._o cooperate_v to_o the_o act_n as_o natural_a 3._o decree_v it_o 4._o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o deny_v grace_n 5._o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o use_v all_o these_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n papist_n and_o arminian_n allow_v god_n no_o other_o power_n about_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v
vine_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o well_o he_o go_v from_o jericho_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o touch_v the_o leper_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a he_o do_v sleep_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n 6._o he_o have_v likewise_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o death_n he_o sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v straighten_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o testify_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o angry_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v joy_n luk._n 10._o 21._o anger_n mark_v 10._o 14._o grief_n mat._n 26._o 38._o love_n mark_v 10._o 21._o joh._n 11._o 5_o 13._o zeal_n joh._n 2._o 17._o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o as_o in_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a good_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v man._n first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o middle_a person_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v familiar_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n iâ—sus_n 1._o and_o st_n john_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v see_v and_o have_v look_v upon_o with_o our_o eye_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o must_v be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o man_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o interpose_v himself_o and_o make_v concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o suffer_v 5._o for_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o man_n sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v inâ—â—â—cted_v upon_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o sin_v thou_o shalâ—_n die_v man_n nature_n have_v sin_v man_n nature_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n that_o as_o by_o a_o man_n come_v sin_n and_o so_o death_n so_o by_o a_o man_n may_v come_v righteousness_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o godhead_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o excellent_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v or_o bear_v any_o punishment_n any_o evil_a any_o misery_n without_o which_o yet_o man_v sin_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v therefore_o do_v the_o godhead_n clothe_v itself_o with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o high_a and_o superexcellent_a nature_n the_o manhood_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v in_o suffer_v and_o to_o deserve_v by_o suffer_v the_o godhead_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o bear_v or_o suffer_v wherefore_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o borrow_v weakness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o manhood_n and_o to_o lend_v power_n to_o it_o that_o that_o great_a work_n may_v be_v do_v which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o a_o wonderful_a concurrence_n of_o exceed_v great_a weakness_n and_o exceed_v great_a power_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v punish_v that_o have_v offend_v rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v suffer_v the_o penalty_n gen._n â—_o 24._o see_v heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n of_o sâ—â—_n there_o must_v be_v active_a obedience_n perform_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o titus_n 3._o 4._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v honour_v and_o dignify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o advance_v it_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v and_o so_o god_n may_v declare_v his_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a grace_n to_o that_o frail_a and_o feeble_a nature_n which_o come_v of_o the_o dust_n by_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o workmanship_n and_o head_n over_o all_o therefore_o have_v he_o attain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a that_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o nature_n a_o woman_n of_o some_o place_n be_v dignify_v by_o matrimony_n with_o a_o king_n above_o all_o those_o that_o be_v her_o superior_n before_o so_o that_o now_o of_o all_o nature_n next_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n by_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o it_o be_v become_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a nature_n so_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o height_n and_o length_n the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o love_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n have_v thus_o glorify_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n three_o this_o be_v do_v to_o foil_v crush_v and_o confound_v satan_n so_o much_o the_o more_o abraham_n in_o cause_v that_o nature_n which_o he_o envy_v supplant_v and_o pollute_v to_o become_v so_o pure_a perfect_a and_o glorious_a and_o to_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o captive_a and_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o he_o open_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v satan_n in_o his_o envy_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o do_v so_o very_a much_o against_o he_o by_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v that_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n before_o the_o second_o adam_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o glory_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o first_o adam_n last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a consolation_n and_o assurance_n 18._o that_o we_o may_v know_v without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o merciful_a high-priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v temptation_n he_o know_v how_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n 15._o that_o by_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n he_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n for_o he_o that_o have_v endure_v any_o misery_n himself_o be_v make_v more_o tender_a in_o compassion_n and_o more_o able_a in_o knowledge_n to_o afford_v comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o must_v after_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o affliction_n he_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n the_o intolerablenesse_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o violence_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n we_o can_v bring_v no_o misery_n to_o he_o but_o what_o himself_o bear_v or_o the_o like_a so_o now_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v he_o most_o pitiful_a to_o we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v most_o afflict_a you_o see_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v wonderful_o miraculous_a above_o 23._o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a custom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o copulation_n as_o other_o person_n be_v but_o a_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n mary_n descend_v by_o direct_a line_n 11._o from_o david_n and_o abraham_n a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a maiden_n who_o no_o man_n regard_v because_o she_o be_v poor_a she_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadow_v she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a come_v on_o she_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n in_o her_o womb_n of_o her_o substance_n as_o you_o have_v the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n in_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o mary_n in_o luke_n 1._o 35._o this_o be_v so_o do_v be_v 1._o say_v some_o of_o our_o divine_n to_o free_v the_o
saviour_n even_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a saviour_n that_o save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n tell_v in_o this_o song_n this_o be_v the_o first_o title_n jesus_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v common_o know_v and_o call_v and_o now_o know_v and_o call_v a_o name_n of_o infinite_a sweetness_n to_o we_o of_o infinite_a honour_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o for_o how_o much_o comfort_n do_v oppress_v nation_n receive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o deliverer_n how_o much_o honour_n do_v they_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n authority_n he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o this_o name_n as_o show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o require_v and_o our_o yield_v all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v honour_v only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v or_o because_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o worthy_a of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n but_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v perfect_o worthy_a of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o baptism_n save_v representative_o joshua_n temporal_o minister_n instrumental_o jesus_n principal_o christ_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a slavery_n the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n satan_n smart_v the_o law_n death_n hell_n the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v all_o one_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n only_o by_o sin_n our_o lust_n be_v his_o strong_a hold_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o when_o sin_n be_v break_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o where_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n first_o he_o break_v all_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14_o 17._o &_o 8._o 2._o he_o deliver_v his_o servant_n 1._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n christ_n have_v discharge_v the_o debt_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o from_o the_o stain_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o that_o partly_o by_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_n have_v deface_v and_o by_o impute_v all_o his_o righteousness_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v cover_v over_o before_o god_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n revel_v 1._o 5._o 3._o from_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 6._o act_n 3._o 26._o titus_n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o second_o christ_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 1._o he_o have_v total_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n those_o ceremony_n that_o concern_v the_o public_a external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o private_a conversation_n multitude_n of_o observation_n and_o some_o costly_a heb._n 2._o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n they_o have_v life_n by_o christ._n 2._o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o 4._o as_o it_o bring_v wrath_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o 5._o from_o the_o irritation_n of_o it_o for_o by_o accident_n it_o provoke_v a_o man_n corruption_n rom._n 7._o 8._o 6._o as_o it_o increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v take_v all_o the_o guilt_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n three_o christ_n set_v all_o his_o servant_n free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 54._o joh._n 11._o 26._o revel_v glory_n 2._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o 1_o thes._n 1._o ult_n christ_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n 1._o meritorious_o by_o undergo_a death_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o in_o morte_fw-la christi_fw-la obiit_fw-la mors_fw-la he_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o all_o god_n people_n 2._o he_o effectual_o apply_v this_o to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n four_o way_n 1._o in_o make_v it_o a_o name_n of_o wonder_n use_v it_o idle_o and_o foolish_o in_o their_o talk_n o_o 12._o jesus_n 2._o in_o a_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n bow_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n vox_fw-la jesus_n vel_fw-la audita_fw-la vel_fw-la visa_fw-la be_v worship_v by_o they_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v his_o son_n after_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o death_n for_o we_o this_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v common_a to_o other_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o joshua_n heb._n 4._o 8._o they_o do_v not_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o immanuel_n or_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 3._o in_o make_v it_o a_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o term_v from_o it_o vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 21._o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v ignatian_n of_o ignatius_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o society_n and_o order_n 4._o in_o abuse_v it_o for_o a_o charm_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o say_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o thy_o power_n have_v we_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o abuse_v that_o place_n act_v 3._o 16._o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o name_n have_v a_o force_n of_o drive_v away_o devil_n or_o do_v other_o miracle_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o his_o power_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o word_n jesu_n make_v the_o number_n of_o â—16_n by_o the_o letter_n and_o there_o they_o have_v curse_n and_o blasphemy_n scarce_o to_o be_v name_v calvert_v annot._n on_o the_o bless_a jew_n of_o morocco_n the_o arminian_n say_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o knowledge_n of_o or_o faith_n in_o universali_fw-la christ_n jesus_n vide_fw-la musaeum_fw-la contra_fw-la vedel_n c._n 9_o act._n 4._o 12._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o lipsius_n speak_v that_o they_o have_v not_o full_o put_v off_o plato_n have_v unadvised_o drop_v some_o speech_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o divers_a man_n before_o the_o incarnation_n live_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n may_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o christ._n the_o quession_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o gentile_a believe_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v but_o whether_o a_o man_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v to_o heaven_n the_o assertion_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a pelagian_a socinian_n heresy_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o bernard_n that_o many_o labour_a to_o make_v plato_n a_o christian_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v heathen_n the_o patriarch_n and_o jew_n believe_v in_o christum_fw-la exhibendum_fw-la &_o moriturum_fw-la as_o we_o in_o he_o exhibitum_fw-la &_o mortuum_fw-la gen._n 12._o 3._o &_o 49._o 10._o psal._n 27._o 8._o &_o 110._o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v defend_v by_o montague_n orig._n eccles._n part_n 1._o pag._n 123._o and_o parr_n on_o the_o roman_n seem_v from_o zanchy_a and_o paraeus_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o it_o be_v general_o dislike_v by_o the_o sound_a divine_n the_o second_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v term_v be_v a_o redeemer_n by_o which_o be_v express_v in_o 5._o part_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o save_v we_o even_o by_o buy_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o to_o save_v signify_v to_o deliver_v without_o intimate_v the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v but_o to_o redeem_v note_v also_o the_o way_n how_o the_o deliverance_n be_v accomplish_v even_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n a_o valuable_a consideration_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o party_n captive_v and_o forfeit_v to_o death_n or_o bond_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o good_a estate_n again_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n be_v the_o fair_a deliverance_n &_o the_o only_a way_n of_o procure_a deliverance_n when_o a_o person_n be_v make_v miserable_a by_o his_o own_o default_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n join_v with_o perfect_a strength_n so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n
bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v general_a and_o universal_a not_o in_o power_n alone_o but_o in_o act_n too_o it_o make_v all_o sinner_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o potential_a universality_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o righteous_a but_o actual_o it_o justify_v the_o faithful_a only_o dr_n hampton_n on_o rom._n 5._o 19_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 18._o that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v this_o faith_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o saviour_n that_o he_o die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o thy_o justification_n but_o every_o individual_a person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v untruth_n so_o some_o answer_n it_o other_o say_v that_o all_o general_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o yet_o christ_n die_v not_o alike_o for_o all_o as_o the_o arminian_n hold_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a more_o especial_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v john_n 17._o 2_o 6_o 9_o act_n 13._o 48._o phil._n 1._o 29._o vide_fw-la davenant_n dissertat_fw-la de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la mori_n pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la morte_fw-la sua_fw-la aliquem_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la liberare_fw-la seu_fw-la mori_fw-la alicujus_fw-la loco_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la vivat_fw-la 2_o sam._n 18._o 33._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 9_o act._n synod_n nation_n dordrecht_n artic._n 2._o exam_n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n testatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la nec_fw-la disertis_fw-la nec_fw-la aequivalentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la propositione_n aut_fw-la not_o at_o gentes_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o judaeos_fw-la rom._n 3._o 9_o aut_fw-la not_o at_o varia_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la ut_fw-la 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o aut_fw-la denique_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la fideles_fw-la ut_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o id._n ib._n p._n 133._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ponit_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquando_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la multos_fw-la gen._n 17._o 4._o &_o 22._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 23._o now_o after_o his_o death_n follow_v two_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o further_a humble_v viz._n his_o burial_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o his_o burial_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o it_o matth._n 27._o 59_o 60._o luke_n 23._o 53._o and_o die_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n isa._n 53._o 9_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a use_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o pilate_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v until_o by_o diligent_a search_n he_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a 3._o to_o bury_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a to_o which_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n belong_v for_o therefore_o be_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o none_o yet_o ever_o lay_v lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o other_o there_o bury_v 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o 5._o to_o sanctify_v our_o burial_n and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n to_o we_o 6._o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n job_n 17._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v bury_v of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n and_o with_o such_o store_n of_o ointment_n 38._o but_o to_o be_v put_v prisoner_n into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n the_o pay_v grave_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n by_o give_v so_o far_o way_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v also_o bear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o its_o strong_a hold_n this_o be_v a_o abasement_n have_v our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v run_v he_o through_o the_o midriff_n with_o a_o spear_n or_o so_o soon_o as_o joseph_n have_v take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o show_v himself_o in_o glory_n in_o a_o instant_n all_o his_o enemy_n will_v have_v be_v dismay_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v they_o to_o confusion_n but_o in_o tarry_v so_o long_o afore_o he_o rise_v till_o he_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n as_o other_o dead_a man_n be_v he_o even_o yield_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o space_n to_o the_o flout_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o abase_v he_o yet_o low_o than_o die_v now_o for_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o quarrel_v about_o it_o godhead_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o read_v the_o controversy_n about_o it_o this_o article_n be_v ground_v on_o most_o evident_a word_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 25._o st_n austin_n may_v just_o say_v quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christ_n some_o way_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o question_n say_v he_o be_v altogether_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n hell_n the_o word_n scheol_n be_v take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o grave_n psal._n 16._o 10._o 2._o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a luke_n 16._o 23._o 3._o for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o 4._o for_o extreme_a humiliation_n or_o abasement_n isa._n 14._o 15._o in_o like_a manner_n say_v 1._o altingius_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o to_o be_v bury_v gen._n 42._o 38._o church_n 2._o to_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a numb_a 16._o 33._o 3._o to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o 4._o extreme_o to_o be_v abase_v matth._n 11._o 23._o i_o shall_v rehearse_v four_o several_a exposition_n of_o this_o article_n and_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n at_o last_o first_o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n soul_n which_o be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v mark_v 14._o 33_o 34._o and_o as_o appear_v by_o christ_n prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n luke_n 22._o 24._o by_o his_o word_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 7._o the_o word_n hell_n be_v often_o put_v metaphorical_o for_o great_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n here_o suffer_v psal._n 18._o 5._o &_o 116._o 3._o psal._n 86._o 13._o jonah_n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o exposition_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n with_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o since_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o happen_v before_o his_o death_n they_o which_o expound_v this_o article_n thus_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o the_o former_a 4._o word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v contain_v say_v they_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o soul_n therefore_o these_o word_n may_v be_v so_o interpret_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v invalid_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o by_o the_o first_o word_n only_o bodily_a torment_n be_v express_v but_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mean_v for_o christ_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n whence_o this_o article_n have_v its_o foundation_n and_o original_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v after_o death_n for_o the_o word_n hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o in_o the_o creed_n then_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o creed_n be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o
pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la when_o as_o before_o he_o prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v pope_n he_o do_v decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o any_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n cardinal_n do_v hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o a_o council_n b._n mort._n appeal_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect._n 8._o the_o council_n also_o of_o basil_n condemn_v the_o advance_n of_o a_o pope_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n for_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la catholicae_fw-la â—idei_fw-la sacrum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la council_n basil._n conclus_fw-la 1._o whether_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o or_o whether_o every_o church_n have_v a_o independent_a power_n so_o spanheme_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o buchanan_n propound_v the_o question_n so_o and_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v particular_a synagogue_n in_o all_o city_n so_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o a_o high_a tribunal_n erect_v at_o jerusalem_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 11._o psal._n 1_o 22._o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o hereby_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o other_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v since_o every_o particular_a church_n appear_v in_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o there_o have_v his_o suffrage_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n more_o cease_v herein_o say_v he_o than_o the_o power_n of_o city_n when_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n call_v and_o each_o city_n send_v its_o delegate_n to_o it_o and_o from_o it_o proceed_v obligatory_a and_o decisive_a decree_n spanheme_n conclude_v miror_fw-la viris_fw-la piis_fw-la non_fw-la displicere_fw-la vel_fw-la solum_fw-la independentis_fw-la congregation_n ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la modestia_fw-la christiana_n mihi_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la alienum_fw-la videtur_fw-la a_o ground_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v lay_v down_o act._n 15._o &_o 16._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o warrant_n for_o it_o by_o m._n cotton_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n 6._o and_o be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o chamier_n in_o postrat_v tom._n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o sect._n 2_o and_o whitak_n controver_n quaest._n 6._o and_o general_o by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n and_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o ius_n divinum_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o we_o have_v one_o instance_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o one_o here_o of_o a_o synod_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o some_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicial_a power_n from_o synod_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la exercere_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la say_v norton_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n c._n 10._o but_o that_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o church_n may_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o formal_o but_o eminent_o as_o the_o parliament_n contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o inferior_a court._n beside_o that_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o by_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v understand_v for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o in_o the_o presbytery_n a_o non-communion_n he_o allow_v but_o what_o if_o another_o church_n shall_v nothing_o regard_v 7._o that_o punishment_n of_o non-communion_n or_o non-communion_n that_o also_o however_o that_o punishment_n be_v no_o great_a than_o what_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o any_o private_a person_n for_o every_o one_o may_v and_o also_o if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n aught_o to_o deny_v his_o communion_n to_o another_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 9_o 14._o of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n may_v signify_v either_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n or_o contrary_a to_o christ._n 4._o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v both_o contrariâ—tatem_fw-la &_o vicem_fw-la be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n so_o that_o antichrist_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v oppose_v christ._n it_o mean_v any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n either_o open_a and_o profess_v as_o the_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o covert_a profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n b._n down_o of_o antich_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o wicked_a man_n merum_fw-la scelus_fw-la say_v beza_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawless_a one_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v what_o he_o list_v dan._n 11._o 36._o john_n call_v he_o the_o whore_n for_o his_o most_o wicked_a life_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o false_a religion_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o christ._n stapleton_n call_v gregory_n the_o 13_o supremum_fw-la interris_fw-la numen_fw-la he_o be_v especial_o describe_v in_o three_o place_n viz._n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o revel_n 13._o from_o vers_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o revel_n 17._o he_o usurp_v christ_n office_n 1._o prophetical_a dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o infallible_a teacher_n 2._o kingly_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 3._o priestly_n they_o take_v away_o christ_n priestly_a office_n by_o their_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o especial_o that_o abominable_a mass_n the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o reveal_n or_o manifest_a appear_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n octavus_fw-la the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o after_o the_o year_n 1000_o when_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v both_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a authority_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o temporal_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n down_o of_o antichrist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n a_o petrus_n primatum_fw-la romae_fw-la exercuerit_fw-la 3._o whether_o peter_n exercise_v a_o primacy_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o primacy_n 1._o of_o order_n and_o degree_n 2._o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o with_o st_n hierom._n protestant_n will_n easy_o ascribe_v unto_o st_n peter_n but_o not_o the_o other_o b._n mort._n appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o sect._n 2._o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 23._o &_o john_n 21._o 15._o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o the_o first_o place_n the_o rock_n and_o key_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o key_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o all_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n viz._n remit_v and_o retain_v mat._n 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 21._o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o what_o matth._n 18._o be_v promise_v cyprian_a jerom_n theophylact_fw-mi anselm_n augustine_n cyril_n hilary_n expound_v the_o rock_n either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n which_o peter_n hold_v that_o luke_n 22._o 23._o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o yet_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v john_n 17._o 11_o 15_o 17_o 20._o and_o their_o very_a office_n of_o apostleship_n bind_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o three_o text_n john_n 21._o 15._o belong_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n proper_o dr_n white_a matth._n 10._o 2._o if_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o than_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o although_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o english_a because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o word_n derive_v from_o our_o english_a first_o as_o primatus_fw-la primacy_n from_o primus_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o have_v
firm_a therefore_o call_v the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o doubt_v 2._o absolute_a and_o illimited_a believe_v precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n some_o expression_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lay_v much_o upon_o assent_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o first_o suffer_v under_o so_o many_o prejudices_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o receive_v principle_n of_o reason_n persecute_v in_o the_o world_n no_o friend_n to_o natural_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v assent_v now_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o salvisica_fw-la be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o the_o will_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o information_n that_o god_n spirit_n give_v i_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suitablenesse_n to_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o its_o portion_n faith_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 6._o psal._n 27._o 1._o job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 31._o the_o soul_n lean_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a man_n on_o a_o staff_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 5._o psal._n 22._o 8._o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v the_o new_a call_v believe_v this_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o 19_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n nor_o justify_v the_o sinner_n the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n can_v endure_v this_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a confidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confidence_n that_o god_n may_v remit_v and_o a_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v remit_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o allsufficiency_n of_o ability_n in_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o willingness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n grace_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o there_o be_v promise_n 1._o of_o freegrace_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o pardon_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 2._o of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n 3._o unto_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o promise_n be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o all_o recumbency_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o regard_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o act_n and_o rightnesse_n of_o the_o object_n carnal_a man_n will_v say_v i_o place_v my_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n micah_n 3._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o recumbency_n the_o resolution_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n isa._n 56._o 4._o by_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o or_o lean_v upon_o god_n which_o suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o misery_n second_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o we_o must_v go_v to_o work_v considerate_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 49._o natural_a conscience_n may_v pretend_v fair_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o jer._n 7._o 4._o three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n joh._n 13._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 23._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o to_o have_v it_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o principal_o 56._o immediate_o meritorious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n of_o it_o or_o efficacious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o but_o mediate_o subservient_o organical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_v whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n and_o relation_n thereunto_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n little_a faith_n mat._n 8._o 26._o great_a faith_n mat._n 15._o 28._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o first_o there_o be_v some_o unbelief_n in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o perfection_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o unbelief_n second_o many_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n yet_o a_o very_a weak_a faith_n christ_n will_v not_o break_v it_o the_o bruise_a reed_n christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o weak_a faith_n and_o peter_n mat._n 13._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n luk._n 4._o see_v john_n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o moses_n david_n abraham_n isaac_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n contradict_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o imperfect_a 3._o satan_n above_o all_o thing_n most_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o this_o their_o very_a strength_n lie_v ephes._n 6._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o resist_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o in_o two_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n most_o discover_v itself_o first_o in_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n threat_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o beat_v back_o sinful_a temptation_n faith_n in_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o keep_v we_o in_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n all_o holy_a exercise_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n especial_o two_o first_o prayer_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n through_o believe_v 2._o meditation_n special_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n his_o perfect_a truth_n and_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n former_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o adherence_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n 8._o first_o a_o state_n of_o adherence_n affiance_n and_o recumbence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n and_o give_v itself_o to_o he_o isa._n 50._o 10._o luk._n 18._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o great_a peace_n in_o a_o faith_n of_o adherence_n heb._n 4._o 3._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v tranquillity_n when_o one_o cast_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n and_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n isa._n 50._o 10._o second_o of_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o when_o one_o have_v obtain_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o one_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n roll_o his_o soul_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o heman_n psal._n 88_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n
all_o thing_n to_o do_v god_n will_n the_o motive_n to_o that_o be_v only_a love_n of_o himself_o or_o some_o outward_a thing_n 2._o from_o the_o perfect_a goodness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o do_v but_o a_o actual_a know_v and_o do_v they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n and_o hit_v it_o purity_n consist_v in_o freedom_n from_o mixture_n with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o base_a nature_n as_o 34._o when_o silver_n be_v mix_v with_o lead_n or_o dross_v it_o be_v impure_a all_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v pure_a titus_n 1._o 15._o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v godly_a man_n by_o this_o epithet_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o or_o pure_a all_o 2._o be_v one_o by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 8._o ps._n 24._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purisi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o unclean_a thing_n and_o therefore_o one_o must_v be_v pure_a else_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o nor_o have_v any_o of_o his_o service_n favourable_o entertain_v 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o by_o faith_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n now_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n will_v purisie_n all_o these_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a thing_n of_o a_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v nature_n therefore_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v must_v be_v pure_a purity_n or_o be_v purge_v be_v oppose_v to_o foulness_n and_o uncleanness_n uncleanness_n be_v a_o deformity_n cast_v upon_o a_o thing_n through_o the_o cleave_a to_o it_o of_o some_o thing_n worse_o and_o base_a than_o itself_o sin_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o defile_v it_o and_o make_v it_o deform_v and_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o not_o admit_v it_o into_o any_o society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o himself_o purity_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v pollute_v the_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o double_a freedom_n from_o sin_n one_o when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n nor_o no_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o it_o and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a another_o when_o no_o uncleanness_n be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v but_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o no_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o allow_v 307._o or_o suffer_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o purity_n mean_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o observe_v lament_v confess_v resist_v crave_v pardon_n of_o and_o strive_v against_o all_o the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o naughty_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v altogether_o repress_v how_o far_o this_o purity_n must_v extend_v 1._o to_o the_o heart_n which_o solomon_n wish_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n because_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o his_o pure_a eye_n do_v principal_o look_v unto_o the_o inside_n 2._o to_o the_o tongue_n likewise_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o pure_a his_o word_n be_v pure_a 3._o to_o the_o action_n psal._n 24._o 4._o he_o than_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n which_o do_v with_o such_o due_a care_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o either_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o sinful_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n or_o if_o it_o do_v he_o labour_v present_o to_o purge_v himself_o by_o confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o same_o before_o god_n by_o humble_a beg_n of_o pardon_n by_o renew_v his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o by_o labour_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v altogether_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v god_n esteem_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n christian_n look_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n justification_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 7._o as_o high_a privilege_n but_o through_o the_o devil_n policy_n they_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o drudgery_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a privilege_n or_o high_a favour_n all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v holy_a isa._n 4._o 3._o &_o chap._n 35._o they_o have_v god_n image_n repair_v in_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n life_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o die_v to_o their_o corruption_n and_o labour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n reason_n 1._o because_o holiness_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o excellency_n it_o be_v his_o great_a attribute_n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n the_o cherubim_n isa._n 6._o sing_v holy_a and_o the_o church_n sing_v so_o in_o the_o revelation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o create_v man_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o a_o beautiful_a creature_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 24._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o 4._o a_o soul_n that_o be_v empty_a of_o it_o be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n psal._n 5._o 5._o hab._n 1._o 13._o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o creature_n capable_a of_o holiness_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sin_v for_o ever_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n sin_v god_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o god_n leave_v the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n to_o perish_v 5._o god_n every_o where_o pronounce_v such_o bless_a and_o make_v great_a promise_n to_o they_o this_o privilege_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n grace_n isa._n 11._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n kingdom_n this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n what_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o any_o he_o never_o give_v a_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n then_o to_o sanctify_v they_o god_n give_v holiness_n for_o the_o only_a great_a stand_a evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n holiness_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o election_n call_v justification_n adoption_n justification_n and_o adoption_n have_v comfort_n which_o sanctification_n have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_v they_o to_o i_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n rom._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n first_o those_o gracious_a quality_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o feeble_a and_o initial_a 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o know_v love_n and_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n second_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o body_n of_o corruption_n a_o depravation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o averseness_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o mortify_v those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n col._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 7._o lat_fw-la end_n 1_o john_n 1._o let_fw-mi end_n three_o while_o god_n people_n be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v be_v perfect_a yea_o they_o be_v all_o taint_v with_o corruption_n isa_n 64._o 10._o the_o lord_n can_v as_o easy_o make_v sanctification_n perfect_a as_o justification_n he_o hate_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o law_n require_v a_o pure_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o pure_a life_n but_o god_n suffer_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o these_o reliquiae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la as_o augustine_n call_v they_o remain_z 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n fetch_v their_o life_n from_o the_o intercourse_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o delight_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n if_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a
christ_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o give_v 2._o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n his_o people_n ask_v for_o themselves_o in_o prayer_n the_o destroy_n of_o corruption_n and_o perfect_a of_o grace_n 3._o god_n love_v to_o have_v his_o people_n nothing_o in_o themselves_o all_o christ_n course_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o abase_v condition_n god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n like_o christ_n low_a and_o base_a 4._o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v to_o his_o people_n a_o warfare_n job_n 14._o 14._o their_o great_a conflict_n be_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n 5._o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 6._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o all_o that_o he_o give_v in_o the_o old_a god_n give_v perfect_a grace_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o vanish_v away_o yet_o now_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n life_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o corption_n 7._o hereby_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v much_o exalt_v to_o his_o own_o people_n numb_a 14._o 17_o 18._o therefore_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o no_o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n evidence_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o a_o heart_n true_o sanctify_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n sanctification_n be_v the_o law_n christ._n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o principle_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n answerable_a to_o the_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v john_n 14._o 22_o 23._o 2._o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v his_o continual_a burden_n rom._n 7._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n maintain_v betwixt_o sin_n and_o grace_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v true_a sanctification_n it_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n live_v thing_n will_v grow_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 5._o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n you_o shall_v especial_o see_v it_o when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o great_a trial_n natura_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prodit_fw-la gen._n 22._o 20._o mean_v to_o get_v holiness_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n joh._n 7._o 38._o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o holiness_n be_v take_v from_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n titus_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o see_v act._n 15._o 9_o the_o word_n john_n 17._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o the_o word_n read_v hear_v meditate_a in_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o its_o likeness_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sanctify_a ordinance_n the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o prayer_n pray_v more_o for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o chap._n xii_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v two_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n i._o mortification_n where_o grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v it_o will_v be_v the_o daily_a study_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o subdue_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n this_o be_v call_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n most_o usual_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mortification_n and_o so_o vivification_n say_v the_o schoolman_n 1._o habitual_a and_o more_o internal_a the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n gal._n 5._o 24._o whereby_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o and_o internal_a vivification_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n 2._o actual_a practical_a and_o external_n our_o own_o work_n the_o daily_a practice_n of_o a_o child_n 23._o of_o god_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o every_o godly_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o christianity_n do_v daily_o in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n mortify_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 4._o 8_o 9_o ephes._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 24._o rom._n 6._o 6._o mortify_v or_o make_v dead_a be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o chiturgeon_n who_o practice_n be_v when_o they_o will_v cut_v off_o a_o member_n to_o apply_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o it_o so_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o live_a body_n of_o corruption_n instar_fw-la cadaveris_fw-la practical_a mortification_n be_v the_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o spring_v from_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o full_a purpose_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n against_o sin_n when_o my_o will_n do_v nolle_fw-la peccatum_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v active_a 2._o in_o shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o serve_v as_o fuel_n to_o it_o 3._o in_o apply_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v subdue_v his_o corruption_n the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n be_v 1._o a_o necessary_a duty_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o all_o christianity_n 3._o the_o hard_a duty_n the_o popish_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o fast_v whip_v peccati_fw-la pilgrimage_n and_o wear_n of_o haircloth_n next_o their_o skin_n will_v never_o work_v true_a mortification_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o baal_n priest_n exceed_v they_o in_o cruelty_n to_o themselves_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o col._n 2._o 23_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o in_o these_o case_n one_o do_v not_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n 1._o such_o a_o one_o as_o life_n in_o the_o voluntary_a practice_n of_o his_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 2._o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v whole_o unmortified_a though_o it_o break_v not_o out_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n from_o man_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n from_o god_n may_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o gross_a sin_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o 1._o motive_n or_o several_a meditation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o work_n every_o day_n 2._o mean_n which_o god_n will_v bless_v to_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o lust_n subdue_v i._o motive_n consider_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o our_o gratitude_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v leave_v those_o way_n that_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 12._o 1._o ephes._n 4._o 21_o 22._o 1_o peter_n 2._o begin_v deut._n 32._o 6._o second_o how_o deep_o we_o have_v oblige_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o by_o vow_n oath_n covenant_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v there_o covenant_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n three_o the_o manifold_a evil_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n abide_v in_o the_o heart_n 19_o what_o make_v thy_o soul_n loathsome_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o sin_n what_o grieve_v god_n pierce_v his_o son_n fight_v against_o he_o but_o this_o what_o bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o what_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o any_o affliction_n but_o only_o thy_o sin_n what_o strengthen_v death_n but_o it_o it_o be_v only_o thy_o sin_n that_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o thou_o thy_o unmortified_a sin_n four_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o work_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o escape_v hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n de_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o grave_a maurice_n at_o newport_n battle_n send_v away_o the_o boat_n and_o say_v to_o his_o man_n either_o drink_v up_o this_o sea_n or_o eat_v the_o spaniard_n five_o the_o wonderful_a gain_n that_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o this_o duty_n 1._o in_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v thy_o belove_a lust_n thou_o destroy_v all_o other_o enemy_n with_o they_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o weapon_n from_o thy_o sin_n 2._o all_o other_o mercy_n flow_v in_o a_o constant_a current_n if_o thou_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n god_n favour_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ii_o mean_n of_o mortification_n some_o use_n moral_a motive_n from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sin_n death_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n 13._o and_o judgement_n some_o carnal_a motive_n as_o esteem_v and_o advantage_n in_o
scripture_n but_o prosperity_n see_v jer._n 15._o 9_o amos_n 8._o 9_o they_o also_o urge_v that_o place_n rev._n 21._o 22._o brightman_n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n they_o shall_v not_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o worship_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v these_o to_o be_v canales_n gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o derive_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o attend_z to_z reading_z search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o pray_v continual_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o paul_n there_o intimate_v a_o aptness_n in_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o despiâ—e_v prophesy_v and_o show_v also_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o that_o word_n we_o use_v the_o ordinance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o live_v by_o but_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v limit_v we_o so_o to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o he_o have_v threaten_v a_o curse_n to_o those_o that_o reject_v they_o heb._n 10._o 25_o 39_o observe_v the_o punishment_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o slight_v the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22_o 23_o compare_v with_o v._n 24._o if_o these_o therefore_o be_v child_n which_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o ordinance_n they_o will_v not_o live_v long_o without_o bread_n god_n have_v give_v up_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o error_n to_o borrid_a blasphemous_a opinion_n they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v glorify_v and_o cry_v down_o sanctification_n as_o a_o idol_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o ordinance_n in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o other_o particular_a ordinance_n i_o shall_v handle_v and_o defend_v afterward_o other_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a and_o make_v idol_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1._o by_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a formal_a attendance_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverb_n i_o have_v have_v my_o peace-offering_n to_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v but_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v 2._o by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o which_o we_o be_v limit_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o loathe_v thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o rest_n on_o freegrace_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o so_o rest_v upon_o grace_n as_o if_o no_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v â—y_a we_o the_o ordinance_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a as_o hear_v the_o word_n sing_v of_o psalm_n prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o extraordinary_a fast_v feast_v vow_n chap._n ii_o of_o ordinary_a religious_a duty_n and_o first_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n i._o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 2._o word_n 17._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a duty_n 1._o necessary_a it_o be_v seed_n to_o beget_v and_o meat_n to_o nourish_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v â—eedful_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o ignorance_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o forgetfulness_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 62._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v our_o estate_n and_o by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15_o 16._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o every_o truth_n discover_v the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o the_o son_n heb._n 12._o 25._o the_o spirit_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o beneficial_a 1._o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v so_o life_n rom._n 10._o 17._o revel_v 6._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n itself_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a jam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o both_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 12._o 4._o growth_n in_o grace_n come_v by_o it_o 5._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n object_n i_o can_v read_v the_o word_n at_o home_n which_o be_v more_o true_o the_o word_n then_o what_o other_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o be_v something_o but_o they_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o we_o some_o therefore_o will_v hear_v none_o but_o look_v for_o apostle_n answ._n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n thou_o must_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v you_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o must_v take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n from_o they_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o ii_o how_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1._o afore_o hear_v 2._o in_o hear_v 3._o after_o hear_v i._o afore_o hear_v thou_o must_v pray_v for_o thy_o teacher_n that_o he_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v ephes._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v profitable_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o hear_v prov._n 2._o 3_o 5._o psal._n 25._o 4._o &_o 119._o 10_o 18_o 27._o ii_o in_o hear_v 1._o one_o must_v set_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o luk._n 10._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o so_o do_v cornelius_n act_n 10._o 33._o 2._o attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o he_o hear_v luke_n 19_o 48._o god_n people_n be_v oft_o call_v ult_n upon_o to_o attend_v mark_v 4._o 9_o 23._o &_o 7._o 14._o it_o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v revel_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v so_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o attentivenesse_n imply_v 1._o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n of_o soul_n bibulae_fw-la aures_fw-la james_n 1._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o so_o the_o people_n that_o slockt_v after_o christ._n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o 3._o hear_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 15._o 10._o psal._n 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 4._o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o mark_v 13._o 37._o act_n 2._o 4._o 5._o he_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o himself_o matth._n 19_o 25_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22._o john_n 5._o 27._o iii_o after_o hear_v 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v act_v 17._o 11._o 2._o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n psal._n 119._o 111._o every_o precept_n promise_n and_o privilege_n the_o life_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v both_o be_v application_n if_o one_o can_v repeat_v the_o bible_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o it_o will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o know_v christian._n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o all_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o a_o good_a hearer_n isa._n 55._o 2._o be_v say_v to_o eat_v which_o note_v a_o intimate_a application_n the_o stomach_n distribute_v to_o every_o part_n what_o nourishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o it_o 3._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o jer._n 33._o 25._o see_v john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mark_v 4._o 10._o &_o 30_o 7._o 17._o &_o 10._o 10_o 11._o conference_n be_v that_o whereby_o
that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v special_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n first_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n act_v 11._o 15._o paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi pray_v before_o that_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o this_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n be_v fulfil_v by_o it_o revel_v 8._o 5_o 6._o &_o 16._o 1._o three_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o four_o every_o return_n be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n answer_v his_o people_n prayer_n sometime_o in_o kind_n he_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o ask_v as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20_o 27._o sometime_o he_o deny_v the_o thing_n yet_o grant_v the_o prayer_n first_o when_o he_o manifest_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o petition_n gen._n 17._o 8_o 9_o second_o when_o he_o give_v something_o equivalent_a or_o more_o excellent_a as_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n heb._n 5._o 7._o a_o heart_n to_o be_v content_a without_o the_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o three_o when_o he_o uphold_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v again_o psal._n 86._o 4._o lam._n 3._o 44._o four_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a psal._n 44._o 17._o five_o when_o he_o answer_v cardinem_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o when_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o 1._o a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n psal._n 116._o 1._o 2._o praise_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o psal._n 6._o 8._o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pay_v our_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o 28._o 5._o we_o shall_v pray_v much_o to_o he_o psal._n 116._o 2._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n deliver_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a sunt_fw-la occasion_n in_o the_o former_a he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o prayer_n say_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o in_o the_o late_a say_n some_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v necessary_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la use_v that_o form_n robinson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o public_a communion_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la brownistarum_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v neither_o do_v the_o two_o evangelist_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n neither_o if_o that_o be_v christ_n meaning_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o these_o very_a word_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v that_o be_v whensoever_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o add_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o word_n evangel_n also_o be_v apply_v to_o present_a occasion_n and_o without_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v use_v what_o be_v object_v against_o use_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v of_o use_v the_o precise_a measure_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o just_a weight_n or_o balance_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n to_o weigh_v withal_o and_o also_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o make_v another_o like_o the_o same_o by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a prayer_n and_o also_o for_o our_o present_a use_n at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o word_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v d._n featley_n general_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n 17._o before_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o close_o up_o their_o devotion_n with_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n partly_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o object_n we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n answ._n it_o be_v absurd_a negative_o to_o prove_v from_o example_n of_o man_n against_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o express_o either_o command_v or_o permit_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v baptize_v infant_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v or_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pray_v either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o preach_v ergò_fw-la they_o do_v it_o not_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o use_v the_o same_o as_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o their_o several_a occasion_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o paget_n here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o prescript_n form_n of_o these_o word_n the_o second_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_o insist_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o word_n yet_o when_o christ_n matth._n 6._o command_v to_o pray_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o herein_o summary_o be_v contain_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v b._n downam_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n object_n 2._o this_o prayer_n say_v some_o be_v find_v write_v in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o viz._n matth._n 6._o luke_n 11._o but_o with_o diversity_n of_o term_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v write_v how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o pronounce_v it_o either_o by_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v by_o s._n luke_n answ._n if_o this_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v never_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o action_n for_o they_o be_v relate_v diverse_o in_o four_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v remit_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o other_o expound_v it_o by_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o expression_n both_o of_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o jesus_n christ._n our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n grotius_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o decalogue_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v tertullian_n call_v it_o breviarium_fw-la totius_fw-la evangelii_n cyprian_a coelestibus_fw-la doctrine_n compendium_n if_o a_o man_n peruse_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v frequent_o divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n luther_n catech._n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o orationem_fw-la orationum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o request_n for_o good_a thing_n deprecation_n against_o evil_n intercession_n for_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o each_o petition_n do_v imply_v some_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o where_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o good_a there_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o thing_n bestow_v evil_n remove_v bewail_v our_o defect_n with_o grief_n 3._o if_o one_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o any_o petition_n all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v petit._n 4._o 4._o where_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o any_o petition_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a thing_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o
to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o devil_n a_o traitor_n yet_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o passeover_n which_o ever_o he_o receive_v though_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v not_o administer_v till_o his_o departure_n not_o because_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v receive_v with_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v his_o worship_n never_o put_v in_o any_o such_o limitation_n and_o exception_n unless_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a object_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o so_o know_v the_o theft_n and_o hollowness_n of_o judas_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v our_o warrant_n answ._n though_o he_o do_v know_v as_o god_n his_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o as_o man_n and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faultinesse_n it_o matter_n not_o since_o he_o know_v he_o faulty_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n also_o go_v up_o to_o the_o usual_a feast_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o most_o abominable_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o hannah_n and_o elkanah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o shiloh_n to_o worship_v there_o with_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n there_o not_o alone_o with_o wicked_a people_n but_o priest_n they_o do_v partake_v in_o divine_a service_n some_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o that_o wicked_a man_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pollute_v it_o because_o the_o sinful_a carriage_n of_o eli_n son_n cause_v man_n magistracy_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o offering_n become_v abominable_a because_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v sodden_a flesh_n but_o raw_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v celebrate_v under_o one_o kind_n if_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n this_o be_v to_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o answ._n we_o must_v indeed_o come_v out_o from_o among_o those_o which_o do_v serve_v false_a god_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o familiar_a society_n of_o wicked_a person_n but_o other_o separation_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o ever_o mean_v immediate_o there_o it_o follow_v touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o pollution_n ephes._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 11._o some_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v heathen_n to_o leave_v familiar_a fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o join_v in_o marriage_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o to_o have_v none_o good_a be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o church_n malignant_a to_o have_v all_o good_a and_o none_o bad_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a man_n open_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o other_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o brownist_n abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o we_o because_o many_o open_o profane_a and_o know_v wicked_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v with_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n with_o such_o person_n but_o no_o good_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o synagogue_n see_v m._n hilders_n on_o john_n 4._o 22._o this_o ordinance_n say_v m._n burroughes_n communion_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n or_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v so_o come_v as_o they_o must_v be_v one_o body_n one_o spiritual_a corporation_n this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o 38._o be_v not_o defile_v to_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o it_o mere_o because_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a there_o but_o because_o the_o congregation_n neglect_v their_o duty_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o thence_o when_o they_o discover_v themselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o lump_n there_o be_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o leaven_v the_o incestuous_a person_n while_o this_o leaven_n continue_v if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o scandalous_a person_n your_o whole_a lump_n your_o whole_a communion_n will_v come_v to_o be_v defile_v particular_a person_n and_o communicant_n come_v to_o be_v defile_v in_o this_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o christian_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thou_o â—ast_v do_v this_o duty_n to_o all_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o congregation_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o comfort_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v admit_v there_o as_o i_o never_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n where_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v admittance_n to_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o only_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o there_o find_v that_o any_o but_o convict_a heretic_n or_o scandalous_a one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o due_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v or_o debar_v our_o fellowship_n m._n baxters_n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n c._n 4._o sect._n 3_o see_v more_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o unworthy_a person_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o their_o wickedness_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v and_o prayer_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n m._n lâ—fo_n princip_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a consc._n c._n 52._o for_o that_o objection_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n evang._n answ._n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o or_o two_o sinner_n cause_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n that_o whosoever_o join_v with_o they_o be_v pollute_v but_o alone_o this_o one_o sinner_n suffer_v and_o not_o punish_v the_o infection_n spread_v far_a and_o far_o objection_n we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o answ._n it_o signify_v to_o have_v familiar_a civil_a society_n with_o they_o in_o invite_v they_o more_o or_o feast_v they_o but_o if_o one_o may_v not_o have_v familiar_a civil_a conversation_n with_o such_o much_o less_o may_v he_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o in_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o punish_v they_o and_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o but_o in_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o they_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o plot_v christ_n death_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v confess_v he_o mr_n downame_n contaminari_fw-la say_v none_o ought_v to_o refrain_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o see_v scandalous_a sinner_n and_o unworthy_a guest_n admit_v for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v other_o but_o ourselves_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n yea_o even_a christ_n himself_o do_v join_v with_o those_o assembly_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o viz._n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n itself_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o the_o word_n usual_o signify_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o here_o they_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o a_o great_a fault_n 3._o because_o one_o man_n sin_n can_v defile_v another_o nor_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n uneffectual_a to_o he_o who_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o even_o hate_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v commit_v
administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 28._o &_o 10._o 16._o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n also_o this_o be_v constant_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1414._o some_o northern_a counsel_n there_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacr._n eccles._n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o where_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v therefore_o for_o uniformity_n sake_n the_o church_n think_v fit_a that_o every_o where_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n although_o there_o be_v not_o wine_n or_o wheat_n in_o some_o country_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest._n 74._o art_n 1._o object_n some_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v abstemious_a and_o abhor_v wine_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o it_o may_v offend_v sickly_a person_n answ._n extraordinary_a case_n must_v not_o justle_v out_o ordinary_a law_n and_o custom_n vinum_fw-la in_o modica_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sumptum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la multum_fw-la aegrotanti_fw-la nocere_fw-la wine_n moderate_o take_v can_v much_o hurt_v the_o sick_a aquin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la object_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o conjunction_n or_o say_v they_o do_v so_o disjoin_a both_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o take_v one_o without_o the_o other_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a also_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n without_o the_o bread_n that_o disjunctive_a be_v put_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v one_o kind_n and_o omit_v the_o other_o but_o that_o great_a caution_n may_v be_v use_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o several_o because_o irreverence_n may_v be_v use_v in_o both_o sign_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o suffici_v not_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o holy_o in_o part_n unless_o we_o finish_v the_o whole_a action_n holy_o otherwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v join_v together_o eight_o time_n object_n act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7._o answ._n suppose_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v there_o mean_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n 49._o whereby_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a otherwise_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o have_v no_o thanksgiving_n because_o luke_n make_v only_o mention_v of_o prayer_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o cup_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o bread_n vers_fw-la 46_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a table_n from_o the_o similitude_n whereof_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v take_v he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o drink_n he_o say_v break_v bread_n they_o take_v bread_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n as_o foreseeing_a the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o papist_n command_v all_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n matth._n 26._o 27._o mark_v 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o mark_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o certain_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n viz._n in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o not_o so_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o prevent_v that_o abuse_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o late_a have_v bring_v by_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n it_o be_v honourable_a in_o or_o among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o virginity_n or_o single_a life_n although_o it_o be_v honourable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v that_o some_o heretic_n will_v deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o some_o viz_o the_o clergy_n which_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n lewd_o pervert_v and_o ridiculous_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o other_o and_o exclude_v the_o â—aity_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o say_v they_o that_o be_v all_z save_v priest_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o people_n doctor_n featleys_n grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ch_n 2._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v not_o express_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o foresee_v that_o impiety_n which_o in_o time_n humane_a presumption_n shall_v bring_v in_o upon_o and_o against_o his_o own_o institution_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n b._n mountag_n answ._n to_o the_o gagger_n of_o protest_v sect._n 36._o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v priest_n say_v they_o and_o alone_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o first_o supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n not_o layman_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n ratione_fw-la concomitantiae_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o communicant_n and_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o disciple_n therefore_o paul_n extend_v this_o particle_n all_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o to_o man_n of_o all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o sex_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n death_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o that_o helena_n of_o concomitancy_n which_o the_o lutheran_n also_o admit_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 12._o gerhard_n do_v abound_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o be_v so_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o judicious_a man_n will_v defend_v it_o only_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o figment_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o transubstantiation_n this_o argument_n from_o concomitancy_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v the_o wine_n only_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o bread_n 2._o though_o christ_n whole_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n real_o yet_o not_o whole_o sacramental_o vide_fw-la pâ—cher_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 4._o object_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o say_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n absolute_o do_v this_o but_o of_o the_o cup_n conditional_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o therefore_o those_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v always_o be_v give_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o they_o only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n answ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o the_o word_n do_v both_o command_v the_o thing_n and_o also_o show_v the_o end_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o cup._n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup._n we_o must_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o and_o whensoever_o we_o do_v so_o we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n object_n more_o irreverence_n will_v be_v show_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spill_v of_o it_o to_o which_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o communicant_n the_o wine_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o answ._n reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o a_o religious_a partake_n of_o it_o not_o in_o a_o necessary_a abstinence_n from_o one_o of_o the_o element_n the_o papist_n have_v cut_v out_o their_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n by_o make_v their_o work_n joynt-purchase_n
the_o institution_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o infant_n yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v christ_n institution_n we_o can_v do_v it_o especial_o know_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o then_o they_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mystical_a signification_n in_o this_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n must_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v denote_v by_o water_n revel_v 17._o with_o christ_n thus_o bellarmine_n but_o it_o signify_v not_o this_o union_n either_o natural_o for_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v so_o in_o common_a feast_n nor_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o then_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v deliver_v it_o beside_o rev._n 17._o great_a water_n not_o a_o few_o drop_n signify_v the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o of_o believer_n but_o heathen_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o drink_n then_o use_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n matth._n 26._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o water_n for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o another_o drink_n compound_v of_o water_n and_o wine_n some_o say_v this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o he_o that_o drink_v vinum_fw-la dilutum_fw-la drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o drink_v merum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o water_n gush_v forth_o with_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v 26._o frivolous_a the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o cyprian_a 24._o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o jansenius_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o wine_n but_o none_o for_o water_n though_o bellarmine_n 11._o impudent_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o proof_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o viz._n tradition_n for_o both_o scripture_n for_o neither_o and_o labour_n violent_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n another_o way_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v calix_n domini_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o water_n in_o it_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n hold_v that_o water_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la jansenius_n say_v it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o yet_o implicit_o that_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n consecrate_v because_o there_o be_v wine_n in_o it_o and_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o use_v not_o to_o drink_v mere_a wine_n but_o allay_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o cartw._n beat_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n especial_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n country_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v strong_a the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o 14._o wine_n as_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a reason_n because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o country_n to_o correct_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o use_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n to_o express_v the_o mixture_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o christ_n blood_n water_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v for_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o aquarii_n use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n which_o haeresibus_fw-la cyprian_n confute_v only_o upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n ordain_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o not_o water_n therefore_o we_o account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n water_n be_v use_v first_o of_o sobriety_n then_o of_o ceremony_n at_o length_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v of_o necessity_n dr_n fulk_n against_o martin_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n christ_n action_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v four_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o likewise_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o 26._o purpose_n of_o god_n decree_a to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n second_o christ_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o that_o use_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v effective_a to_o make_v the_o element_n now_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n so_o it_o be_v significative_a represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o fit_v christ_n manhood_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n three_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o christ_n manhood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o break_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n especial_o beside_o other_o suffering_n throughout_o his_o life_n and_o by_o rend_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o 5._o four_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o and_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o to_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o same_o the_o text_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o by_o the_o which_o word_n blessing_n he_o imply_v a_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n hence_o they_o call_v they_o verba_fw-la operatoria_fw-la and_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o element_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v compose_v be_v natural_a the_o thing_n have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o institution_n be_v necessary_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o now_o we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o recite_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o papist_n order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v all_o the_o other_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o speak_v it_o secret_o so_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o christ_n pray_v alone_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n do_v he_o so_o at_o the_o sacrament_n time_n 2._o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n speak_v it_o secret_o because_o if_o he_o speak_v aloud_o he_o can_v be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v they_o command_v such_o loud_a noise_n by_o their_o organ_n in_o sing_v how_o can_v they_o be_v attentive_a then_o 3._o lest_o that_o form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v vilify_v why_o not_o then_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a 1._o for_o the_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o custom_n say_v vossius_fw-la be_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v unseemly_a to_o have_v the_o bread_n put_v or_o the_o wine_n pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o minister_n this_o custom_n come_v from_o a_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o the_o sign_n 2._o the_o receiver_n must_v
say_v mass_n do_v find_v a_o spider_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o drink_v it_o up_o with_o the_o blood_n afterwards_o rub_v his_o thigh_n and_o scratch_v where_o it_o itch_v the_o spider_n come_v whole_a out_o of_o his_o thigh_n without_o any_o harm_n to_o either_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o mystery_n be_v perceive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o excellent_a nourishment_n belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n sadeel_v the_o spirit_n manducat_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 1._o a_o conjunction_n include_v a_o presence_n and_o as_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v his_o presence_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o break_v of_o some_o piece_n of_o 14._o bread_n which_o be_v blessed_v and_o send_v of_o it_o home_o to_o some_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o to_o other_o parish_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o reservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o for_o adoration_n now_o we_o say_v contrary_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o permanent_a thing_n but_o relative_a and_o transient_a now_o that_o all_o such_o reservation_n be_v unlawful_a appear_v 1._o by_o the_o express_a precept_n even_o for_o the_o eat_n as_o well_o as_o the_o take_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 2._o a_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o precept_n now_o the_o sacramental_a promise_n be_v only_o to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n so_o blessed_v so_o distribute_v so_o eat_v 3._o the_o bread_n be_v call_v a_o body_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o now_o as_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v a_o bound-mark_a remove_v remain_v a_o stone_n but_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o bound-mark_a so_o here_o 4._o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o actual_a sacrament_n till_o sprinkle_v so_o neither_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o use_v the_o reserve_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v for_o the_o benefit_n 12._o of_o those_o who_o either_o by_o sickness_n or_o persecution_n be_v withhold_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o in_o those_o day_n say_v justin_n martyr_n many_o be_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n now_o turn_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a circumgestation_n that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o people_n may_v direct_v unto_o it_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o person_n who_o passion_n it_o represent_v of_o the_o circumgestation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o popish_a procession_n for_o the_o solemn_a circumgestation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n cassander_n have_v confess_v 190._o that_o see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n it_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v without_o any_o detriment_n unto_o the_o church_n yea_o with_o emolument_fw-fr some_o among_o our_o adversary_n have_v note_v these_o pompous_a procession_n to_o have_v proceed_v 11._o from_o a_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o sotish_a as_o they_o use_v they_o the_o ancient_a father_n conceal_v heretofore_o as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o papist_n show_v it_o now_o open_o and_o carry_v it_o public_o abroad_o every_o day_n through_o the_o street_n and_o sometime_o also_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n with_o it_o which_o custom_n of_o they_o be_v of_o very_o late_o stand_v among_o christian_n and_o heretofore_o will_v have_v be_v account_v rather_o profane_v and_o unlawful_a daille_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o this_o name_n which_o imply_v horrible_a idolatry_n the_o father_n use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o dangerous_a error_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v out_o the_o error_n we_o must_v likewise_o keep_v out_o 2._o the_o name_n the_o very_a name_n of_o mass_n be_v against_o private_a mass_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la à _fw-la dimittendis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la antequam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la inchoaretur_fw-la it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o dimission_n or_o send_v away_o of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v not_o prepare_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v before_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v probabilissima_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la qui_fw-la missam_fw-la dici_fw-la volunt_fw-la à _fw-la missione_n seu_fw-la dimissione_n populi_fw-la d._n prid._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o tertul_n l._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n picherellus_n and_o sadeel_n think_v it_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o missio_fw-la so_o remissa_fw-la be_v use_v for_o remission_n both_o by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n chemnitius_n in_o part_n secunda_fw-la exam._n derive_v it_o from_o the_o chaldaical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o the_o mass_n una_n &_o potissima_fw-la quaestura_fw-la regni_fw-la pontificii_fw-la est_fw-la cauponatio_fw-la &_o nundinatio_fw-la privatarum_fw-la missarum_fw-la chemnit_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la vide_fw-la drus._n in_o deut._n 6._o 16._o some_o dispute_n hard_a to_o derive_v the_o word_n mass_n from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n either_o gnasah_n to_o do_v and_o sometime_o to_o sacrifice_v or_o from_o misbeach_n a_o altar_n other_o fetch_v it_o from_o mas_o a_o tribute_n but_o the_o learned_a papist_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v whole_o reject_v this_o for_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n the_o apostle_n and_o grecian_n afterward_o will_v have_v retain_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v amen_o haleluia_o and_o hosanna_n but_o they_o do_v not_o dr_n tailor_n say_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o hebrew_n greek_a nor_o latin_a nor_o take_v from_o any_o other_o language_n of_o any_o nation_n but_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n without_o all_o signification_n unless_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o english_a word_n mass_n that_o be_v a_o heap_n a_o lump_n a_o chaos_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n the_o mass_n be_v like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v up_o with_o many_o piece_n whereof_o some_o be_v put_v in_o a_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o one_o pope_n put_v in_o one_o patch_n another_o another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o full_o patch_v up_o as_o now_o it_o be_v till_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n act_n and_o monum_fw-la p._n 1274._o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o man_n do_v neither_o retain_v any_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o communion_n but_o have_v change_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n into_o a_o gay_a show_n and_o almost_o a_o stage-play_a paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o with_o one_o oblation_n make_v perfect_a all_o thing_n man_n say_v that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v christ_n himself_o again_o every_o day_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o in_o infinite_a place_n b._n jewel_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o whisper_v over_o those_o five_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la 296._o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v christ_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n suppose_v and_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a first_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o by_o the_o utter_n of_o they_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o present_o bow_v his_o knee_n adore_v the_o host_n consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o likewise_o the_o cup._n after_o he_o have_v worship_v it_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o people_n with_o great_a reverence_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o head_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n view_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n after_o also_o the_o cup._n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v elevate_v a_o little_a bell_n ring_v by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v the_o people_n with_o great_a veneration_n worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n himself_o we_o
the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o one_o master_n jeane_n entitle_v the_o want_n of_o church-government_n no_o warrant_n for_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v there_o pag._n 18._o next_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o use_n comfort_n and_o edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v although_o it_o be_v much_o against_o their_o will_n accidental_o prejudicial_a unto_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a intruder_n pag_n 35._o that_o which_o give_v a_o right_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v faith_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la profession_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o where_o church-government_n be_v not_o settle_v there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n ergò_fw-la many_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n pag._n 48_o 49._o some_o think_v that_o the_o suppose_a sin_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o 265._o unworthy_a person_n be_v easy_o avoid_v if_o the_o minister_n give_v not_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o each_o communicant_a out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o communicant_n divide_v the_o element_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o in_o either_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n distribute_v the_o sacramental_a element_n particular_o and_o several_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o each_o communicant_a nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v probable_a because_o he_o speak_v unto_o these_o who_o he_o give_v the_o supper_n unto_o only_o joint_o and_o in_o general_a take_v eat_v drink_v pag._n 51._o only_o such_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v such_o juridical_o for_o though_o say_v m._n ball_n in_o course_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v dog_n yet_o in_o public_a esteem_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v dog_n nor_o use_v as_o dog_n till_o the_o church_n have_v so_o pronounce_v of_o they_o page_n 61._o breach_n of_o the_o command_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n material_a or_o personal_a 1._o material_a when_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v as_o in_o the_o popish_a mass_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o element_n 2._o personal_n when_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n pure_a but_o the_o person_n communicate_v waâ—â—â—ing_a in_o requisite_a qualification_n the_o former_a be_v chargeable_a upon_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o late_a so_o he_o prevent_v they_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v pag._n 67._o he_o quote_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o m._n ball_n in_o come_v to_o god_n ordinance_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n principal_o who_o have_v call_v we_o thither_o be_v there_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n and_o with_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v there_o meet_v together_o at_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v no_o communion_n unless_o it_o be_v external_n and_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o internal_a and_o essential_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a only_o external_n with_o the_o wicked_a our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a enjoin_v by_o god_n not_o leave_v to_o our_o will_n or_o pleasure_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o ordinance_n be_v unwilling_a on_o our_o part_n suffer_v not_o affect_v if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o hinder_v it_o lawful_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a fast_o together_o with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v so_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fast_a the_o other_o a_o feast_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o solemn_a testification_n of_o sorrow_n the_o other_o of_o joy_n jud._n 20._o 26._o esth._n 4._o 16._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 26_o 29._o luk._n 22._o 17_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v love-feast_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 34._o &_o jude_n v._n 12._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o of_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n some_o have_v write_v book_n for_o paibody_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n other_o against_o temple_n it_o calvinc_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n of_o kneel_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o resolute_a profession_n of_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o gesture_n eucharist_n some_o much_o urge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n and_o a_o table-gesture_n for_o sit_v christ_n example_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o express_v what_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 2._o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o service_n as_o preach_v pray_v therefore_o neither_o in_o this_o 3._o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o commandment_n in_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o action_n therefore_o neither_o in_o this_o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gesture_n be_v take_v up_o occasional_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n therein_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o meal_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o 12._o do_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o gesture_n of_o meal_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n and_o long_o before_o at_o meal_n to_o lie_v on_o their_o bed_n lean_v on_o their_o elbow_n and_o support_v themselves_o with_o pillow_n so_o the_o evangelist_n word_n signify_v chap._n xi_o of_o extraordinary_a religious_a duty_n fast_v feast_v and_o vow_n i._o of_o fast_v since_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n command_v the_o jew_n a_o solemn_a and_o anniversary_n fast_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n numb_a 24._o 7._o leu._n 16._o 31._o &_o 22._o 27_o 29._o since_o there_o be_v example_n of_o many_o pious_a person_n fast_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o since_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o frequent_a commendation_n of_o fast_v matth._n 9_o 14._o &_o 6._o 16._o &_o 17._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o &_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o 3._o act._n 9_o 9_o &_o 13._o 2._o &_o 14._o 23._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v do_v belong_v to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o some_o holy_a end_n 21._o to_o pray_v the_o better_a to_o humble_v our_o soul_n the_o better_a for_o though_o it_o please_v god_n yet_o every_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o be_v not_o present_o worship_n the_o phrase_n which_o st_n luke_n use_v chap._n 2._o 37._o do_v no_o more_o urge_v we_o to_o make_v fast_v worship_n than_o st_n paul_n phrase_n act._n 20._o 19_o do_v make_v temptation_n a_o special_a kind_n of_o worship_n fast_a may_v be_v call_v worship_n by_o a_o trope_n as_o be_v a_o special_a adjunct_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a worship_n doctor_n ames_n against_o d._n burgess_n part_n 1._o pag._n 145._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o define_v fast_v to_o be_v cibi_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regulam_fw-la assumptam_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n if_o it_o be_v only_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v they_o have_v fast_v well_o when_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o flesh_n on_o such_o day_n as_o it_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o a_o just_a end_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o fast_n natural_a civil_a and_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o holy_a or_o religious_a fast_n be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o all_o our_o lawful_a refreshment_n to_o some_o religious_a end_n m._n fenner_n and_o m._n ball_n thus_o define_v it_o a_o holy_a fast_o be_v a_o religious_a abstinence_n from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n and_o
neither_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o false_a ministry_n such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o say_v and_o sing_v the_o word_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o service_n unhallowed_a not_o ordain_v of_o god_n so_o when_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o sacrifice_a ministry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n the_o second_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n be_v allow_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ministerial_a function_n and_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o man_n set_v apart_o by_o a_o know_a and_o public_a order_n to_o give_v attendance_n unto_o some_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o for_o example_n among_o we_o once_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o baptize_v and_o so_o if_o any_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o join_v with_o such_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o three_o fault_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v when_o wicked_a erroneous_a scandalous_a man_n be_v let_v in_o and_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o yea_o or_o any_o without_o due_a care_n of_o try_v they_o for_o timothy_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o none_o rash_o a_o four_o fault_n be_v when_o good_a and_o able_a man_n be_v either_o keep_v out_o or_o thrust_v out_o for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n and_o these_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v as_o first_o in_o the_o governor_n public_o when_o either_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v or_o when_o too_o much_o rigour_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o penitent_a now_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o too_o few_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n among_o we_o former_o for_o the_o chancellor_n or_o official_a or_o his_o deputy_n as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v all_o the_o matter_n upon_o he_o some_o minister_n name_n though_o not_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o offender_n be_v set_v to_o alone_a as_o a_o cipher_n for_o fashion_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n do_v not_o himself_o excommunicate_a but_o appoint_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n indeed_o he_o do_v deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n as_o it_o seem_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o will_v not_o excommunicate_v themselves_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o any_o particular_a governor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v alone_o do_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o supereminent_a authority_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o now_o for_o in_o this_o unlimited_a and_o supereminent_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o find_v any_o successor_n because_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o eminency_n of_o gift_n without_o which_o such_o authority_n must_v needs_o prove_v mischievous_a in_o any_o one_o man_n hand_n second_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o man_n for_o small_a and_o trivial_a offence_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o a_o fee_n or_o because_o he_o forget_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o court-day_n or_o for_o such_o toy_n but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o man_n for_o well-doing_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o as_o diotrephes_n abuse_v it_o against_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v john_n the_o apostle_n 9_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o often_o heretofore_o among_o we_o it_o be_v abuse_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o to_o swear_v when_o they_o be_v will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o against_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v abroad_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o home_n and_o the_o like_a the_o last_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v private_o before_o one_o or_o two_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o man_n or_o his_o man_n deputy_n so_o the_o most_o solemn_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v denounce_v against_o a_o man_n no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o excommunication_n now_o it_o be_v also_o abuse_v in_o regard_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n to_o the_o offendor_n when_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o man_n in_o austere_a time_n or_o when_o too_o much_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o humillation_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o penance_n to_o last_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v to_o turn_v sound_a repentance_n into_o a_o outward_a form_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o penitent_a do_v show_v sound_a humiliation_n and_o sound_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n after_o some_o convenient_a time_n of_o his_o trial_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o now_o the_o private_a discipline_n pertain_v to_o every_o man_n be_v abuse_v 1._o by_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o pass_v they_o be_v terrible_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v 2._o a_o free_a converse_v with_o offender_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v scandalous_a and_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o indeed_o the_o natural_a bond_n betwixt_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o wickedness_n no_o nor_o by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o familiarity_n be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o place_n a_o father_n must_v keep_v his_o child_n though_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v a_o child_n his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o familiarity_n love_v and_o kind_a society_n even_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o where_o these_o bond_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o society_n but_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v merry_a with_o they_o play_z eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o that_o be_v notorious_a offender_n chief_o excommunicate_a be_v a_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o endanger_v of_o one_o self_n to_o infection_n by_o they_o last_o obstinacy_n against_o church-discipline_n and_o public_a or_o private_a admonition_n viz._n a_o refuse_v to_o confess_v one_o fault_n and_o to_o show_v public_a repentance_n for_o public_a sin_n private_a for_o private_a be_v a_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a 21._o person_n at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o care_v for_o no_o reproof_n and_o paul_n blame_v those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o better_n have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n drunkenness_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o public_a repentance_n for_o their_o know_a offence_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v private_a he_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v of_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o private_a repent_v or_o no_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o true_a private_a repentance_n when_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o show_v it_o public_o in_o such_o case_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o great_o praise_v they_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v titus_n send_v by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o consequent_o with_o all_o obedience_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o offence_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v in_o this_o second_o
make_v confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a 2._o or_o in_o part_n as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o say_v st_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o no_o appearance_n of_o danger_n no_o terror_n no_o threaten_n must_v affright_v we_o from_o it_o if_o we_o have_v order_v a_o due_a call_n thereunto_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o a_o adulterous_a and_o crooked_a generation_n say_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o st_n paul_n commend_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o because_o he_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n bold_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 37._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o st_n paul_n that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o must_v we_o order_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o word_n it_o follow_v to_o show_v what_o our_o carriage_n must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o deed_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o in_o general_n there_o be_v also_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n first_o then_o every_o one_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n urge_v himself_o to_o such_o behaviour_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o religion_n may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o good_a carriage_n this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o life_n shine_v forth_o so_o before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 27._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 11_o 12._o a_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o honour_v that_o name_n by_o a_o special_a care_n of_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o such_o goodness_n as_o all_o man_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o love_v and_o like_a religion_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o some_o lawful_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v evil_a and_o when_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v religion_n well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v thus_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n exceed_v much_o second_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v resolute_o and_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o after_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o all_o man_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n see_v phil._n 1._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o &_o 1._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 32._o matth._n 10._o 38._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v must_v resolute_o make_v account_n with_o themselves_o to_o bear_v tribulation_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o which_o by_o weep_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n do_v abide_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o alone_o to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n act_v 20._o 24._o that_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n now_o this_o suffering_n if_o it_o be_v to_o blood_n be_v call_v martyrdom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v for_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o plentiful_o reward_v in_o which_o cup_n stephen_n have_v protomartyr_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o pledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v act._n 7._o 60._o and_o thus_o must_v we_o order_v our_o life_n in_o general_a by_o be_v careful_a to_o excel_v in_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v as_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a now_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v use_v sanctify_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o this_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n have_v knowledge_n out_o of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o do_v or_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o this_o be_v to_o have_v thing_n sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o viz._n to_o have_v our_o heart_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o warrantablenesse_n of_o our_o action_n be_v the_o faith_n without_o which_o he_o that_o do_v any_o deed_n sin_v as_o we_o learn_v rom._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o as_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n do_v great_o dishonour_v his_o parent_n or_o master_n if_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v himself_o never_o regard_v whether_o his_o governor_n like_a or_o dislike_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o good_a respect_n if_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o conceive_v that_o his_o master_n or_o parent_n will_v approve_v thereof_o so_o stand_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o take_v his_o warrant_n with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v crave_v god_n leave_n for_o and_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o so_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o licence_n to_o use_v such_o benefit_n or_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o do_v sanctify_o use_v they_o when_o we_o thus_o ask_v leave_n of_o god_n and_o help_n from_o he_o to_o do_v they_o man_n look_v that_o he_o which_o will_v use_v any_o of_o their_o good_n shall_v crave_v their_o good_a will_n and_o that_o those_o which_o will_v enjoy_v their_o help_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v request_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n and_o leave_n be_v light_a so_o do_v god_n look_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o and_o by_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o confess_v his_o providence_n sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o worthy_o exercise_v the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n till_o he_o have_v request_v the_o good_a will_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v by_o this_o deed_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n when_o we_o have_v enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o when_o we_o have_v lend_v one_o any_o
and_o a_o readiness_n to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n we_o honour_v man_n when_o take_v knowledge_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o according_o towards_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n also_o love_v their_o little_a one_o and_o be_v love_v xx_o of_o they_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v have_v this_o natural_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a quality_n then_o that_o which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a beast_n the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o natural_a affection_n but_o only_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o honour_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n a_o man_n owe_v more_o affection_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n then_o o_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o in_o honour_n the_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v always_o the_o pre-eminence_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o superior_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v reverence_n of_o mind_n declare_v by_o some_o civil_a submission_n as_o of_o rise_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o speak_v first_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o which_o promise_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v read_v two_o way_n either_o so_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o loc_n for_o than_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o word_n for_o word_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n viz._n thy_o parent_n both_o reading_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n but_o this_o late_a have_v a_o special_a emphasis_n for_o it_o show_v that_o with_o our_o parent_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o prolong_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o incite_v to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o day_n signify_v time_n because_o a_o day_n be_v the_o first_o sensible_a distinction_n of_o time_n god_n promise_a life_n in_o this_o commandment_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o blessing_n because_o we_o receive_v life_n from_o our_o parent_n therefore_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o which_o honour_v those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o this_o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o appertain_v to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n that_o be_v which_o respect_v a_o special_a relation_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o in_o some_o special_a and_o particular_a bond_n bind_v they_o mutual_o one_o to_o another_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o show_v what_o duty_n we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o and_o our_o place_n gifts_z and_o call_z this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n the_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o parent_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o other_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n a_o child_n can_v perform_v malachy_n 1._o 6._o deut._n 27._o 16._o the_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o natural_a child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o three_o head_n reverence_n 20._o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n 1._o reverence_n this_o reverence_n must_v be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o behaviour_n the_o inward_a reverence_n be_v command_v levit._n 19_o 2._o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o father_n god_n begin_v there_o where_o obedience_n be_v best_a try_v second_o reverence_n in_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o bow_v to_o they_o in_o stand_v bare_a and_o put_v off_o before_o they_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a countenance_n and_o behaviour_n when_o the_o parent_n speak_v to_o they_o or_o they_o unto_o their_o parent_n 2._o they_o must_v obey_v their_o parent_n col._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 6._o 1._o 1._o in_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_a 51._o 2._o in_o quiet_a and_o patient_a bear_v their_o admonition_n and_o correction_n prov._n 13._o 1._o &_o 15._o 5._o 3._o they_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o their_o parent_n which_o thankfulness_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o relieve_v their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n gen._n 47._o 12._o 2._o in_o pray_v for_o their_o parent_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o child_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n so_o be_v david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 20._o christ_n go_v down_o with_o his_o parent_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o dut._n equal_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v obsequious_a to_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v â—well_n with_o they_o and_o their_o day_n may_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o prosperous_a and_o long_a continuance_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o dutifulnesse_n the_o rechabite_v be_v high_o commend_v of_o god_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o receive_v this_o promise_n from_o he_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o three_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n col._n 3._o 20._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a large_a obedience_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o puteanis_fw-la god_n or_o some_o superior_a joint_o over_o father_n and_o child_n have_v not_o forbid_v stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n much_o displease_v god_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v reckon_v up_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v against_o they_o from_o heaven_n he_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o when_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o ill_a quality_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o late_a perilous_a time_n he_o say_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n the_o apostle_n also_o set_v forth_o child_n disobedience_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o untamed_a headstrong_a beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v unruly_a and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n give_v to_o disobedient_a child_n viz._n son_n of_o belial_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n as_o much_o as_o son_n without_o profit_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o son_n without_o yoke_n that_o be_v such_o child_n as_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o parent_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a but_o work_v much_o mischief_n and_o cause_v great_a grief_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o despise_v father_n or_o mother_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n gen._n 21._o 21._o &_o 24._o 4._o exod._n 34_o 16._o deut._n 7._o 3._o wife_n be_v give_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n erasmus_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o levinus_n that_o get_v a_o wife_n neglect_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n about_o it_o and_o so_o prove_v unhappy_a he_o say_v res_fw-la calidè_fw-la peracta_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la callide_fw-la they_o shall_v imitate_v what_o be_v good_a in_o their_o parent_n ephes._n 5._o 1._o though_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a 22._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a because_o child_n in_o some_o regard_n exempt_v from_o parent_n authority_n do_v notwithstanding_o owe_v duty_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v it_o by_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o their_o after_o bestow_v of_o themselves_o in_o marriage_n elton_n on_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n be_v either_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n or_o ripe_a correction_n age_n common_a to_o both_o or_o special_a the_o fountain_n of_o parent_n duty_n be_v love_n this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o they_o many_o approve_a example_n be_v record_v thereof_o as_o 2._o abraham_n and_o ibid._n rebecca_n and_o other_o reason_n great_a be_v that_o pain_n cost_n and_o care_n which_o parent_n must_v undergo_v for_o their_o child_n if_o love_n be_v in_o they_o no_o pain_n cost_n or_o care_n will_v seem_v too_o much_o contrary_a to_o love_v in_o the_o defect_n be_v want_n of_o natural_a affection_n which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o notorious_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 30._o tit._n 3._o 3._o in_o the_o excess_n be_v too_o much_o
as_o appear_v john_n 17._o 4._o compare_v with_o verse_n 6._o see_v of_o glorify_v god_n church_n his_o miscellany_n p._n 11._o to_o 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 42_o 43._o there_o be_v say_v the_o school_n beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la so_o whatever_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n blessedness_n 2._o formalis_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o beatify_a object_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v here_o unite_a to_o god_n remote_o and_o imperfect_o there_o immediate_o and_o perfect_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 47._o 1_o king_n 1._o 48._o paul_n entitle_v he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n vide_fw-la amesium_fw-la in_o psal._n 1._o 1._o 1._o beatitudo_fw-la status_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la aggregatione_fw-la perfectus_fw-la boetius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la phil._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o welfare_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n happy_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o most_o happy_a himself_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o blessedness_n psal._n 132._o 1._o 2._o dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la frui_fw-la quam_fw-la diligimus_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la re_fw-la faciendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la tantum_fw-la qua_fw-la efficimur_fw-la beati_fw-la caeteris_fw-la verâ—_n utendum_fw-la lombard_n lib._n 1._o distinct._n 1._o happiness_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o objective_o for_o the_o object_n wherein_o one_o be_v happy_a as_o god_n infinite_a essence_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n happiness_n 2._o formal_o for_o those_o act_n whereby_o we_o possess_v that_o object_n god_n be_v happy_a formal_o because_o he_o know_v love_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o so_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v formal_o happy_a when_o they_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o beatitudo_fw-la formalis_fw-la be_v that_o glory_n which_o shine_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n 1._o intensiuè_fw-fr psal._n 36._o 19_o and_o 103._o 1._o 2._o extensiuè_fw-fr with_o all_o praise_n psal._n 9_o 14._o and_o for_o all_o mercy_n psal._n 71._o 7_o 8._o dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la possit_fw-la vide_fw-la aquin._n summam_fw-la 1_o 2._o quaest._n 5._o art_n 3_o consectary_n from_o god_n blessedness_n happiness_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n when_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v a_o proportionable_a good_a and_o a_o good_a that_o it_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o a_o good_a of_o his_o own_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o otherwise_o mean_n of_o happiness_n or_o help_n to_o it_o then_o as_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v god_n in_o they_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o thing_n whole_o and_o only_o in_o that_o god_n be_v we_o happiness_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a commensurate_n to_o our_o desire_n ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quod_fw-la intellectus_fw-la pertingat_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la primae_fw-la causae_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la habebit_fw-la per_fw-la uniovem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la solo_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la hominis_fw-la consistit_fw-la aquinas_n 1â—_n 2ae_fw-la quaest._n 3._o art_n 8._o 8._o bishop_n lake_n man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n can_v see_v god_n absolute_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la comprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ditativa_fw-la but_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o vessel_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o can_v contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v know_v god_n even_o as_o he_o also_o be_v know_v but_o as_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n but_o of_o likeness_n as_o god_n know_v i_o after_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n so_o shall_v i_o know_v god_n according_a to_o my_o capacity_n capacity_n the_o word_n essence_n or_o trinity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o essence_n be_v due_o derive_v thence_o for_o see_v god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exod_a 3._o essence_n be_v fit_o ascribe_v to_o he_o trinity_n have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n use_v the_o word_n the_o word_n person_n be_v extant_a heb._n 1._o 3._o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v right_o use_v in_o the_o church_n calvinus_n ait_fw-fr in_fw-la trinitate_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la essentiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la â—it_n ex_fw-la numero_fw-la trâ—um_fw-la sed_fw-la includi_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tribus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la erraret_fw-la calvinus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o origo_fw-la verbi_fw-la hebraei_n &_o radix_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la arcano_fw-la ternarii_fw-la divini_fw-la cujus_fw-la potestate_fw-la omne_fw-la consistunt_fw-la tribus_fw-la literis_fw-la notatur_fw-la bibliander_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la grammaticorum_fw-la hebraicorum_fw-la omne_fw-la thema_fw-la seu_fw-la primogenium_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la linguae_fw-la constat_fw-la tribus_fw-la literis_fw-la substantialibus_fw-la ficut_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la dictionarium_fw-la cernis_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la mysterio_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la dictio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la tribus_fw-la subsistit_fw-la literis_fw-la substanti_fw-la alibus_fw-la ita_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la essentia_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la realiter_fw-la distincta_fw-la forster_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la dictionarium_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la par._n on_o rom._n 11_o 23._o vix_fw-la contuli_fw-la unquam_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n qui_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la esset_fw-la sâ—piens_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la concederet_fw-la deum_fw-la trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la personae_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la detestantur_fw-la ut_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la valeat_fw-la eye_n pulchrum_fw-la fieri_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la somniare_fw-la raymundi_fw-la martini_n pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 4._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibidem_fw-la judaeorum_n populus_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la pronus_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la plures_fw-la deos_fw-la colebant_fw-la errorem_fw-la incidâ—rent_fw-la cautè_fw-la à _fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divinae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la arcanum_fw-la non_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr eye_n traderetur_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la idololatria_fw-la per_fw-la messiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la explodenda_fw-la erat_fw-la universusque_fw-la orbis_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la reducendus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la mysterium_fw-la illud_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr atque_fw-la apertè_fw-la reuclandum_fw-la ad_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n reservatum_fw-la suit_n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la cathol_n verit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o exod._n 33._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 9_o si_fw-mi rectè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tres_fw-la elohim_n etiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la tres_fw-la dii_fw-la nam_fw-la elohim_n latinè_n sonat_fw-la dii_fw-la vel_fw-la deus_fw-la drusius_n de_fw-fr quaesitis_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la epist_n 66._o vide_fw-la drusii_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr cap._n 6._o sic_fw-la concidit_fw-la gravis_fw-la quaerela_fw-la &_o expostulatio_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la adversus_fw-la libri_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la titulum_fw-la de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la voluit_fw-la author_n libri_fw-la illius_fw-la voce_fw-la elohim_n propriè_fw-la significare_fw-la personas_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la tot_fw-la esse_fw-la elohim_n quot_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_n agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la in_o dâ—vinis_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la apertè_fw-la contrastet_fw-la quae_fw-la testatur_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la erravit_fw-la aut_fw-la caecutiit_fw-la doctus_fw-la ille_fw-la theologus_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la &_o doceret_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la propriè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la elohim_n sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vocis_fw-la illius_fw-la terminatione_fw-la plurali_fw-la scriptura_fw-la innuere_fw-la voluit_fw-la s._n s._n trinitatis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ipse_fw-la huc_fw-la respicient_fw-la &_o et_fw-la volens_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n s._n trinitate_fw-la scribebat_fw-la titulo_fw-la alludere_fw-la cataâ—hreâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la infrequenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la capel_n davidis_fw-la lyra._n vide_fw-la illius_fw-la diat_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la elohim_n cap._n 7._o &_o 12._o &_o rivet_n grot._fw-la discus_fw-la dialys_n sect._n 16._o in_o deo_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la sed_fw-la tres_fw-la person_n
3_o 4._o 4._o elegit_fw-la qui_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la aliquos_fw-la legit_fw-la the_o very_a word_n election_n signify_v a_o separate_n and_o cull_v out_o of_o some_o from_o the_o rest_n john_n 15._o 19_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 2._o matth._n 8._o 11_o rom._n 5._o 19_o rev._n 7._o 9_o &_o 13._o 3._o heb._n 2._o 10._o multitude_n be_v not_o then_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n brâ—rewoods_n inquiry_n touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o language_n and_o religion_n reprobatio_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinatio_fw-la quorundam_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternam_fw-la mortem_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la infligendam_fw-la ad_fw-la declarandam_fw-la justitiâ—m_fw-la divinam_fw-la wendelinus_n reprobavit_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la damnavit_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la rom._n 9_o 22._o electio_fw-la compleâ—a_fw-la neminem_fw-la spectat_fw-la nisi_fw-la morientem_fw-la morientem_fw-la qui_fw-fr quosviâ—_n homines_fw-la vult_fw-la seruari_fw-la god_n do_v noâ—_n will_n that_o simple_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o god_n do_v call_v external_o they_o he_o do_v serious_o invite_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o do_v not_o effectual_o move_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v answer_v to_o chaphet_n the_o hebrew_a word_n use_v by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 20._o david_n psal._n 51._o 21._o iâ—rem_n 9_o 24._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o and_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o also_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v please_v consectary_n of_o god_n decree_n psal._n 115._o 3._o &_o 135._o 6._o jam._n 1._o 14._o consectary_n of_o predestination_n eph._n 1._o 4._o praedestinatorum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la inquit_fw-la sigebertus_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 415._o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la coepit_fw-la sâ—rpere_fw-la qui_fw-la ideo_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la vocantur_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la gratia_fw-la dispuâ—â—ntes_fw-la asserebant_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la piè_fw-la viventibus_fw-la profit_n bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la labour_n si_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nec_fw-la impiis_fw-la obsit_fw-la quod_fw-la improbè_fw-la vivre_fw-fr si_fw-fr à _fw-fr deo_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quae_fw-la assertio_fw-la &_o bonos_fw-es à _fw-it bonis_fw-la avocabat_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la provocabat_fw-la camero_n collat._n cum_fw-la tileno_fw-it consectary_n of_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n austin_n and_o some_o other_o which_o have_v write_v large_o of_o election_n write_v spare_o of_o reprobation_n because_o there_o appear_v more_o seem_a offensive_a harshness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n then_o in_o that_o of_o election_n the_o first_o be_v know_v give_v light_a to_o the_o other_o this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a election_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a eph._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 11_o the_o apostle_n there_o inculcate_n it_o three_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v absolute_a as_o it_o oppose_v cause_n or_o condition_n in_o we_o not_o as_o it_o oppose_v mean_n licet_fw-la electio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la conditionata_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la salus_fw-la non_fw-la contingeret_fw-la adultis_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la twissus_fw-la contra_fw-la corvin_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a by_o their_o call_n 2_o peter_z 1._o 10._o make_v it_o your_o main_a study_n there_o be_v the_o adverb_n of_o correction_n rather_o you_o will_v rather_o look_v after_o other_o matter_n but_o study_v this_o most_o 1_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n show_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a of_o great_a concernment_n use_v all_o diligence_n 3_o it_o be_v profitable_a such_o shall_v never_o fall_v utter_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o god_n external_a work_n psal._n 33._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 13._o 13._o creatio_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la dei_fw-la externa_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la temporis_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la spatio_fw-la mundum_fw-la produxit_fw-la solo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la imperio_fw-la ad_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la wendelinus_n creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o exceed_v good_a in_o six_o day_n for_o his_o glory_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o a_o principal_a efficient_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o equal_a with_o himself_o vide_fw-la ludou._n viv_fw-la de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n l_o 1._o c._n 9_o plus_fw-fr apud_fw-la i_o valent_fw-la illa_fw-la quitique_a verba_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la quam_fw-la omne_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la coeterorumque_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la docent_fw-la mundum_fw-la career_n initio_fw-la eras._n epist._n pellicano_fw-la l._n 19_o rom._n 1._o 20._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o psal._n 33._o 9_o 9_o fareus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la act_n 17._o 24._o col._n 1._o 16._o 16._o dubitare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la primum_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la quo_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terâ—e_fw-la extructum_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mosis_fw-la aphorismo_fw-la pareus_n prov._n 8._o 23._o john_n 17._o 24._o ephes._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n â—_o 20._o vide_fw-la gatakeri_fw-la adversaria_fw-la miscell_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 2._o quamvis_fw-la natural_a lumine_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la posset_n mundum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conditum_fw-la tamen_fw-la rectè_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n â—1_n c._n 4._o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la mundum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nulli_fw-la tutius_fw-la credimus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la creator_n ejus_fw-la fit_a aeternus_fw-la rom._n 1._o 26._o alioquin_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ipse_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la mundam_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la compagem_fw-la five_o aggregationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la creatarum_fw-la it_o will_v contra_fw-la corvinum_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o master_n pemble_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la ludou._n viu._n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 9_o plin._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o aul._n gell._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o juven_n sat._n â—3_n see_v the_o several_a reason_n urge_v by_o the_o philosopher_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v by_o raymundus_n in_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la parte_fw-la primae_fw-la c._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o see_v also_o ibid._n c._n 12_o 13_o 14._o lactantius_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o compound_v our_o sense_n tell_v we_o see_v some_o thing_n be_v heavy_a some_o light_n some_o hot_a some_o cold_a and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o destroy_v another_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n what_o be_v eternal_a be_v without_o beginning_n mutation_n succession_n or_o end_n so_o only_o god_n see_v doctor_n hackwel_v apology_n of_o god_n providence_n p._n 39_o 46._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi inter_fw-la duos_fw-la rabbinos_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la r_o eliezer_n &_o r._n josue_n altero_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_o martio_n altero_fw-la in_o septembri_n contendente_fw-la conditum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la quia_fw-la nobis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exprimit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la curiosum_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la mercet_a if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v indefinite_o whether_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o spring_n the_o summer_n the_o winter_n or_o the_o autumn_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o all_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n set_v forth_o in_o its_o motion_n the_o season_n immediate_o grow_v necessary_a to_o several_a position_n of_o the_o sphere_n so_o divide_v among_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o have_v every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o each_o one_o or_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gregory_n de_fw-fr eris_n &_o epochis_n c._n 5._o julius_n scaliger_n say_v mundum_fw-la primo_fw-la veer_fw-la vatum_fw-la sapientes_fw-la autumant_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-fr so_o the_o most_o part_n maintain_v and_o for_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o evident_a nature_n itself_o be_v very_o convince_a whole_a revolution_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n id._n ib._n mundi_fw-la adeoque_fw-la anni_fw-la primi_fw-la initium_fw-la circa_fw-la vernum_fw-la aequinoctium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la unde_fw-la astronomi_fw-la omnes_fw-la coelestium_fw-la motum_fw-la initia_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la arietis_fw-la puncto_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la
father_n 2._o civil_o so_o man_n act._n 16._o 30._o 3._o possessive_o so_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n when_o this_o lord_n of_o lord_n lord_n paramount_n come_v into_o the_o world_n augustas_n caesar_n by_o a_o strict_a edict_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v or_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n ps._n 110._o ult_n lu._n 24._o 26_o he_o be_v call_v enosh_n calamitous_a man_n ps._n 8._o 5._o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o of_o he_o heb._n 2._o 5._o see_v psal._n 22._o 6._o &_o 69._o 1._o 2._o christ_n speak_v that_o there_o of_o himself_o say_v some_o he_o do_v this_o as_o our_o surety_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n psal._n 40._o 12._o &_o 69._o 5._o compare_v with_o v._n 9_o &_o be_v liable_a to_o our_o debt_n gal._n 4._o 4._o &_o 3._o 13_o dan._n 9_o 26._o there_o be_v a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n not_o the_o debt_n isa._n 53._o 6._o he_o have_v a_o negative_a ignorance_n though_o not_o a_o privative_a in_o his_o understanding_n isa._n 7._o 15._o on_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n luke_n 2._o 52._o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n john_n 11._o 33._o his_o spirit_n be_v spend_v after_o labour_n his_o strength_n weaken_v psal._n 22._o 14._o all_o the_o creature_n be_v against_o he_o the_o good_a augel_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o darkness_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n the_o evil_a angel_n set_v on_o he_o john_n â—4_n 30._o he_o be_v whip_v and_o buffet_v as_o a_o slave_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o church_n and_o state_n condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n mock_v and_o pierce_v he_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o christ_n suffering_n isa._n 53._o 16._o the_o same_o greek_a word_n translate_v deliver_v and_o betray_v be_v use_v of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 32._o judas_n ver_fw-la 26._o matth._n 16._o 21_o 23._o the_o priest_n mat._n 27._o 2._o and_o pilate_n matth._n 27._o 26._o and_o of_o the_o people_n john_n 19_o 11._o act_n 3._o 13._o god_n ordain_v christ_n death_n act_v 2._o 23._o &_o 4._o 27_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o some_o say_v god_n foreknow_v but_o do_v not_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o immutable_a decree_n predetermine_v the_o apostle_n act_v 2._o mention_n his_o determinate_a counsel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o act_n 4._o his_o hand_n to_o note_v his_o concur_v power_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o note_v his_o pre-ordaining_a will_n 2._o a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v immediate_o inflict_v by_o god_n mat._n 27._o 46._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o christ_n ascribe_v the_o cup_n to_o god_n john_n 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 5._o 19_o he_o be_v obedient_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a dr_n hampton_n hampton_n amariâ—â—iâ—aâ—_n mortem_fw-la dulcem_fw-la nitidam_fw-la candidam_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la reddit_fw-la dum_fw-la audis_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la svo_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la contactu_fw-la omnes_fw-la passiones_fw-la ipsam_fw-la adeò_fw-la mortem_fw-la consecrasse_n ac_fw-la sanctificasse_fw-la malediâ—â—ionem_fw-la benidixisse_fw-la igâ—ominiam_fw-la glâ—rificasse_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la ditasse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la mors_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la janua_fw-la maledictio_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la origo_fw-la ignominia_fw-la gloriae_fw-la parens_fw-la esse_fw-la cogaâ—tur_fw-la luther_n loc_n come_v primae_fw-la class_n c._n 6._o we_o shall_v look_v unto_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o on_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o we_o nothing_o will_v make_v sin_n so_o hateful_a nor_o christ_n so_o dear_a vulnera_fw-la christi_fw-la rutilantia_fw-la sunt_fw-la biblia_fw-la practica_fw-la these_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o angel_n love_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n but_o not_o as_o make_v sin_n for_o they_o dignites_n personâ—_n primò_fw-la conducit_fw-la ad_fw-la acceptationem_fw-la unde_fw-la enim_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la persona_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la nostram_fw-la omnium_fw-la vicem_fw-la admittitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la persona_fw-la jam_fw-la multò_fw-la dignior_fw-la paenam_fw-la luit_fw-la atque_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la homines_fw-la plecterentur_fw-la secundò_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la tertiò_fw-la ad_fw-la compensationem_fw-la sanford_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 108._o et_fw-la in_o â—ascendi_fw-la sâ—rte_fw-la &_o in_o vivendi_fw-la instituto_fw-la &_o in_o mortis_fw-la genere_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la humile_fw-la &_o abjectum_fw-la &_o sordidum_fw-la infimumque_fw-la spectavit_fw-la &_o cogitavit_fw-la quid_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la minus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la aut_fw-la decorum_n quam_fw-la è_fw-la caelum_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la descendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la paruâ—_n immò_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la virgin_n mortalis_fw-la se_fw-la insinuare_fw-la ibique_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la mortalem_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la hominis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la obnoxiam_fw-la assumere_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la honesto_fw-la homini_fw-la magis_fw-la probrâ—sum_fw-la contumeliosum_fw-la indignum_fw-la quam_fw-la servili_fw-la supplicio_fw-la que_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la tum_fw-la puniri_fw-la solebant_fw-la animam_fw-la quafi_n criminosam_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o exbalares_fw-la hanc_fw-la ille_fw-la etiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la infimâ—_n abjectionis_fw-la &_o ignominy_n extrema_fw-la notam_fw-la voluit_fw-la salmas_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la bartholinum_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n sugit_fw-la ubera_fw-la qui_fw-la regit_fw-la fidera_fw-la august_n vagit_fw-la infans_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la est_fw-la pver_fw-la crescit_fw-la sed_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la deus_fw-la permanet_fw-la hilar._n â—_o 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la mark_v 6._o 3._o 3._o baronius_n think_v he_o make_v yoke_n allude_v thereto_o in_o that_o he_o profess_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a mat._n 11._o 30_o dr_n prid._n introduct_v for_o read_v all_o sort_n of_o history_n c._n 7._o p._n 51._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 9_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o three_o and_o other_o maintain_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o very_a beggar_n and_o live_v here_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o beggary_n that_o can_v be_v which_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n mr_n gataker_n answer_v to_o mr_n walker_n vindic_n p._n 40_o 41._o 41._o mat._n 8._o 20._o luke_n 4._o 29._o mark_v 3._o 6_o 7._o john_n 8._o 59_o the_o psalmist_n express_v christ_n trouble_n by_o roar_v psal._n 22._o 1._o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 14._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a see_v they_o open_v in_o my_o greek_n critica_fw-la tanta_fw-la sudoris_fw-la copia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la corpus_fw-la humectaret_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la caderet_fw-la non_fw-la sudor_fw-la aqueus_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguineus_fw-la nec_fw-la guttae_fw-la sed_fw-la grumi_fw-la cui_fw-la exemplo_fw-la quod_fw-la unquam_fw-la auditum_fw-la simile_n nedum_fw-la aequale_fw-la chamierus_n tom._n 2._o l._n 5_o c._n 13_o vide_fw-la sandfordum_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 203._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o agony_n be_v the_o perplex_a fear_n of_o one_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a conflict_n timor_fw-la quo_fw-la corripitur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la in_o certamen_fw-la descendit_fw-la arist._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v be_v about_o the_o fifty_o which_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v john_n 8._o 57_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v be_v thirty_o three_o complete_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thirty_o four_o scaliger_n add_v one_o year_n more_o and_o place_v his_o passion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thirty_o five_o non_fw-la timeretur_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la nocere_fw-la nisi_fw-la haberet_fw-la quandam_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la cui_fw-la de_fw-la facili_fw-la resisti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la habemus_fw-la repellere_fw-la non_fw-la timemus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fuit_fw-la timor_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la malum_fw-la separationis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la malum_fw-la punitionis_fw-la pro_fw-la culpa_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la respicit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la divinam_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la prout_fw-la scilicet_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la quodam_fw-la affectu_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la movebatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la acta_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o q._n 16._o art_n 6._o 6._o that_o be_v not_o â—ound_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v enough_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o first_o use_v that_o speech_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v man_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o
scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o commend_n kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o maccab._n 14_o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o florentire_n council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o austin_n council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto-canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonical_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n 5._o be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o council_n he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n carleton_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la per_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v 18._o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o st_n jerom_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a 5._o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v they_o by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o
thus_o to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n those_o that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o shall_v feed_v upon_o this_o eternal_a comfort_n it_o be_v absolute_a eternal_a immutable_a nothing_o shall_v oppose_v it_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o grace_n we_o may_v make_v our_o election_n sure_a by_o our_o call_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o new_a light_n 2._o a_o new_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o john_n 12._o 36._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o new_a knowledge_n wrought_v in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o inability_n to_o help_v ourselves_o rom._n 2._o 23._o 2._o of_o god_n god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n who_o must_v reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o 3._o a_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o we_o now_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o faith_n rev._n 17._o 4._o these_o three_o be_v put_v together_o faithful_a choose_v and_o call_v 2._o by_o new_a obedience_n 1._o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v his_o election_n sure_a both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n first_o call_v than_o election_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n or_o else_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o certain_a assurance_n 2._o secret_n rev._n 2._o 17._o 3._o exceed_o sweet_a rejoice_v in_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a assurance_n the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sight_n it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o god_n deeree_n god_n execute_v his_o decree_n by_o action_n creation_n and_o providence_n 13._o god_n work_n be_v in_o time_n 1._o past_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o present_v government_n and_o preservation_n creation_n be_v take_v 1._o strict_o when_o god_n make_v any_o creature_n of_o nothing_o mere_o of_o nothing_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o term_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o large_o when_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n but_o very_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v a_o creature_n be_v make_v as_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n creation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n wendelinus_n whereby_o out_o of_o nothing_o he_o bring_v forth_o nature_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n both_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o and_o with_o the_o substance_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n both_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n or_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n make_v glory_n all_o thing_n exceed_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o thus_o creation_n be_v a_o transient_a or_o external_a action_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o mere_a command_n out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o six_o day_n space_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o a_o action_n not_o a_o motion_n or_o change_n motion_n argue_v some_o succession_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n create_v the_o fieri_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n because_o that_o suppose_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o agent_n 2._o transient_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o agent_n to_o the_o thing_n create_v whereas_o in_o immanent_a action_n as_o god_n will_v decree_n and_o personal_a action_n they_o abide_v in_o himself_o 3._o of_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a 19_o ghost_n creation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n and_o he_o create_v the_o world_n who_o be_v god_n jer._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n agree_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o psal._n 33._o 6._o he_o brood_a on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 1_o 2._o aquinas_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la qu._n 44._o artic._n 1._o have_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la esse_fw-la creatum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la the_o schoolman_n much_o dispute_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o give_v a_o create_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o answer_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o elevate_v as_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o almighty_a act_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v always_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o prov._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 33._o 6._o 8_o 9_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n urge_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 14._o 10._o &_o 7._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o beginning_n note_v not_o that_o there_o be_v time_n first_o and_o then_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o time_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o concreated_a but_o it_o denote_v order_n that_o be_v at_o first_o 5._o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 4._o act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 17._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o order_v decent_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o by_o his_o mere_a command_n as_o appear_v gen._n 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v 9_o heaven_n which_o argue_v his_o omnipotency_n 7._o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o create_v it_o no_o soon_o he_o be_v happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o without_o man_n or_o angel_n psal._n 115._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 30._o 8._o the_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n rom._n 2._o 30._o three_o attribute_n especial_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n and_o of_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 16._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n psal._n 136._o 5._o and_o their_o exceed_a wonderful_a and_o particular_a use_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n plutarch_n write_v that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n the_o ancient_a divine_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v portray_v out_o in_o stone_n wood_n and_o other_o matter_n the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n with_o musical_a instrument_n in_o their_o hand_n not_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v other_o or_o do_v believe_v it_o themselves_o that_o the_o god_n be_v fiddler_n or_o piper_n or_o use_v to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o lute_n or_o viol._n but_o because_o they_o hold_v nothing_o more_o fit_a or_o answer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v in_o number_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n montague_n against_o seld._n c._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n say_v some_o 16._o be_v set_v out_o general_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o proposition_n he_o after_o explain_v by_o its_o part_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n these_o argument_n may_v persuade_v first_o and_o principal_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 3._o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 38_o &_o 39_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o some_o psalm_n almost_o whole_a as_o 104_o &_o 136._o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n by_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 24._o 28_o do_v point_n out_o god_n to_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o work_n
above_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o mix_a principle_n partly_o discover_v by_o nature_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v it_o 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_n 2._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la modi_fw-la faith_n only_o teach_v what_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o they_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o limitation_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o matter_n of_o reason_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o power_n the_o same_o individual_a assent_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v both_o cognitio_fw-la scientiae_fw-la and_o cognitio_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o by_o demonstration_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o these_o also_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v assent_n now_o we_o from_o both_o ground_n joint_o assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o which_o assent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n propter_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v a_o assent_n of_o science_n or_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o ground_n propter_fw-la anthoritatem_fw-la dicentis_fw-la be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n or_o supernatural_a knowledge_n mr._n wallis_n truth_n try_v ch_n 8._o second_o and_o probable_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v in_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o nation_n lay_v down_o by_o moses_n gen._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v by_o he_o since_o some_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o first_o inventor_n whereof_o be_v know_v and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o flourish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o age_n before_o mankind_n live_v without_o art_n and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o be_v all_o both_o invent_v and_o perfect_v 3._o the_o newness_n of_o all_o heathenish_a history_n the_o ancient_a of_o which_o tell_v of_o nothing_o god_n before_o noah_n flood_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n under_o ninus_n the_o holy_a history_n itself_o be_v only_o of_o 4000_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o great_a mowment_n of_o antiquity_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o contumely_n cast_v upon_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v live_v so_o many_o infinite_a age_n ago_o to_o 10._o say_v they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o so_o slothful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v in_o write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n 4._o the_o decay_n of_o man_n body_n and_o age_n which_o from_o a_o great_a strength_n quantity_n bigness_n and_o time_n of_o life_n be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n which_o if_o have_v 14._o decrease_v so_o always_o in_o infinite_a age_n it_o will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o 5._o the_o certain_a series_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o impossibility_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o first_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o nor_o one_o except_o it_o be_v god_n 6._o as_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o work_v but_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o be_v therefore_o neither_o in_o work_v do_v he_o require_v a_o pre-existent_a matter_n 7._o art_n presuppose_v nature_n and_o nature_n matter_n but_o god_n in_o work_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a cause_n then_o art_n or_o nature_n therefore_o presuppose_v nothing_o in_o work_v 8._o the_o first_o cause_n viz._n god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n in_o time_n imply_v it_o not_o 9_o whatsoever_o perish_v have_v a_o beginning_n the_o world_n do_v perish_v because_o all_o lactantius_n its_o part_n decay_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n therefore_o the_o whole_a the_o angles_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v changeable_a by_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n fall_n 10._o either_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o those_o in_o nature_n contrary_a one_o 590._o to_o another_o which_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o order_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o somewhat_o and_o then_o either_o by_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o which_o make_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v before_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o creature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v because_o that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o mean_a than_o it_o consider_v as_o whole_a and_o not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o 2._o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n quantity_n power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o time_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a be_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o best_a therefore_o god_n be_v only_o so_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v create_v by_o the_o chief_a workman_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v whether_o in_o summer_n autumn_n or_o the_o spring_n we_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n see_v sarsans_fw-la chronologia_fw-la vapulans_fw-la page_n 123._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n or_o rather_o together_o with_o time_n then_o in_o time_n for_o the_o instant_n and_o moment_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o follow_a but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o precedent_a time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n there_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a creation_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o the_o divinity_n divine_a power_n draw_v out_o nature_n itself_o not_o out_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a be_v nothing_o materiam_fw-la noli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la nothing_o but_o nothing_o have_v the_o lord_n almighty_n qua_fw-la whereof_o wherewith_o whereby_o to_o build_v this_o city_n thus_o be_v create_v all_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n the_o angel_n the_o creature_n reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o some_o say_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n can_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o matter_n 2._o the_o mediate_a creation_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o a_o preaexistent_a matter_n yet_o so_o rude_a and_o indispose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v for_o nothing_o so_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n or_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o beast_n and_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 19_o which_o god_n do_v mere_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o nor_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v any_o way_n help_v he_o in_o work_v it_o be_v nothing_o privative_o as_o they_o call_v it_o divine_n observe_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n creation_n 1._o his_o command_n whereby_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a god_n word_n be_v thing_n 2._o his_o approbation_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o good_a god_n saâ—_n they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o end_n 26._o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o defect_n and_o deformity_n god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o especial_o to_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o logic_n we_o call_v a_o toad_n a_o bear_n or_o a_o elephant_n ugly_a they_o be_v create_v in_o those_o outward_a shape_n and_o figure_n which_o best_a express_v those_o action_n of_o their_o inward_a form_n and_o have_v past_o that_o general_a visitation_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n which_o abhor_v deformity_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n d._n brown_n